-
1 family of eight
astoņu cilvēku ģimene -
2 a family of eight
Общая лексика: семья из восьми человек -
3 eight
1. adjectiveit's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]
eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig
around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]
half eight — (coll.) halb neun
eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die
be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein
he won eight-six — er hat acht zu sechs gewonnen
Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel
2. nouneight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude
1) (number, symbol) Acht, diethe first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht
there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht
come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen
the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)
[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die
3) (Cards)eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die
4) (size)a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8
wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen
wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben
* * *[eit] 1. noun1) (the number or figure 8: Four and four are/is/make eight.) die Acht2) (the age of 8: children of eight and over.) die Acht3) (the crew of an eight-oared racing boat: Did the Cambridge eight win?) der Achter2. adjective2) (aged 8: He is eight today.) acht•- academic.ru/115990/eight-">eight-- eighth
- eight-year-old 3. adjectivean eight-year-old child.) achtjährig* * *[eɪt]I. adj1. (number) acht\eight times three is 24 acht mal drei ist 24that costs £\eight das kostet acht Pfundthe number \eight goes to the station die Linie acht fährt zum Bahnhofthe score is \eight three es steht acht zu dreithere were \eight of us wir waren zu achtthey're sold in packets of \eight das gibt's im Achterpackafter ringing the bell \eight times we... nachdem wir achtmal geklingelt hatten,...in \eight times out of ten in acht von zehn Fällenin chapter \eight in Kapitel acht, im achten Kapitela family of \eight eine achtköpfige Familie\eight and a quarter/half achteinviertel/achteinhalb\eight times the amount of... achtmal so viel...one in \eight [people] jeder Achtein \eight [different] colours/sizes in acht [verschiedenen] Farben/Größento bet at \eight to one acht zu eins wetten2. (age) achta boy of \eight ein achtjähriger Jungeto be/turn \eight [years old] acht [Jahre alt] sein/werdenat the age of \eight [or at \eight [years old]] [or aged \eight] mit acht Jahren, im Alter von acht Jahren geh3. (time)to be \eight [o'clock] acht [Uhr] seinat \eight [o'clock] um acht [Uhr]at \eight am/pm um acht Uhr morgens [o früh] /abends [o um zwanzig Uhr][at] about [or around] \eight [o'clock] gegen acht [Uhr]at \eight thirty um halb neun, um acht Uhr dreißigat \eight twenty/forty-five um zwanzig nach acht [o acht Uhr zwanzig] /Viertel vor neun [o drei viertel neun] [o acht Uhr fünfundvierzigII. nten \eights are eighty zehn mal acht gibt [o ist] [o macht] achtzigof the \eight only two were English von den acht waren nur zwei aus Englandthe number \eight die Zahl Acht; (representing sth specific) die Nummer Achttwo hundred and \eight zweihundert[und]achtto divide sth into \eight etw in acht Teile [o Stücke] teilenwe were divided up into groups of \eight wir wurden in Achtergruppen aufgeteiltto go in \eight at a time zu je acht eintreten▪ \eights pl Achterrennen nthe's reached the last \eight er hat das Viertelfinale erreichtto skate a figure of \eight [on the ice] [auf dem Eis] eine Acht [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ einen Achter] laufen3. BRIT (clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 36; AM [Kleidergröße] 38; BRIT (shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 41; AM [Schuhgröße] 39\eight of clubs/hearts Kreuz-/Herz-Acht f5. (public transport)▪ the \eight die Acht, der Achter ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ6.▶ to be behind the \eight ball AM im Nachteil sein* * *[eɪt]1. adjachtto be behind the eight ball ( US inf ) — in der Patsche sitzen (inf)
See:→ six2. nSee:→ six3)to have had one over the eight (inf) — einen über den Durst or einen zu viel getrunken haben (inf)
* * *eight [eıt]A adj acht:there were eight of us wir waren zu achtB s1. Acht f (Zahl, Spielkarte etc):the eight of hearts die Herzacht;3. AUTO, TECH US umg Achtzylinder m (Motor und Wagen)* * *1. adjectiveit's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]
eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig
around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]
half eight — (coll.) halb neun
eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die
be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein
at [the age of] eight, aged eight — mit acht Jahren; im Alter von acht Jahren
Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel
2. nouneight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude
1) (number, symbol) Acht, diethe first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht
there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht
come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen
the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)
[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die
3) (Cards)eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die
4) (size)a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8
wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen
wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben
* * *adj.acht adj. -
4 eight
[eɪt] adj1) ( number) acht;\eight times three is 24 acht mal drei ist 24;that costs £\eight das kostet acht Pfund;the number \eight goes to the station die Linie acht fährt zum Bahnhof;the score is \eight three es steht acht zu drei;there are \eight of us wir sind [zu] acht;they're sold in packets of \eight das wird in einer Achterpackung verkauft;after ringing the bell \eight times we... nachdem wir achtmal geklingelt hatten,...;in chapter \eight in Kapitel acht, im achten Kapitel;a family of \eight eine achtköpfige Familie;\eight and a quarter/ half achteinviertel/achteinhalb;\eight times the amount of... achtmal so viel...;one in \eight [people] jeder Achte;in \eight [different] colours/ sizes in acht [verschiedenen] Farben/Größen;to bet at \eight to one acht zu eins wetten2) ( age) acht;a boy of \eight ein achtjähriger Junge;to be/turn \eight [years old] acht [Jahre alt] sein/werden;at the age of \eight [or at \eight [years old]] [or aged \eight] mit acht Jahren, im Alter von acht Jahren ( geh)3) ( time)to be \eight [o'clock] acht [Uhr] sein;at \eight [o'clock] um acht [Uhr];ten/twenty [minutes] past [or ( Am usu) after] \eight [o'clock] zehn/zwanzig [Minuten] nach acht [Uhr];ten/twenty [minutes] to [or ( Am usu) before] \eight [o'clock] zehn/zwanzig [Minuten] vor acht [Uhr];at \eight thirty um halb neun, um acht Uhr dreißig;at \eight twenty/ forty-five um zwanzig nach acht [o acht Uhr zwanzig] /Viertel vor neun [o drei viertel neun] [o acht Uhr fünfundvierzig] n1) (number, symbol) Acht f\eights pl Achterrennen nt;to skate a figure of \eight [on the ice] [auf dem Eis] eine Acht laufen(Am) ( clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 38;(Am) ( shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 395) ( public transport)the \eight die AchtPHRASES:to be behind the \eight ball (Am) im Nachteil sein; -
5 of
ɔv (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма) предл.
1) указывает на отношение принадлежности;
передается род. падежом а) указывает на "владельца", кому принадлежит pages of a book ≈ страницы книги б) указывает на объект принадлежности the owner of a car ≈ владелец автомобиля
2) выражает объект действия в отглагольных существительных
3) указывает на деятеля или создателя а) после существительных б) после глагола в пассиве;
может передаваться твор. падежом Everything seems to be done of those who govern Spain to keep travellers out of that country. ≈ Теми, кто управляет Испанией, кажется было сделано все, чтобы не допустить путешественников в эту страну.
4) указывает на деятеля - носителя качества или свойства, выраженного прилагательным;
при этом деятель является логическим субъектом придаточного предложения с инфинитивным предикатом или реже придаточного, вводимого союзом that It is clever of him to go there. ≈ Умно, что он туда поехал. It was careless of you to leave the door unlocked. ≈ Вы были очень легкомысленны, оставив дверь незапертой.
5) указывает на отношение части и целого;
передается род. разделительным (партитивом)
6) указывает на содержимое какого-л. вместилища
7) указывает на состав, структуру pack of wolves ≈ стая волков herd of horses ≈ табун лошадей family of a dozen persons ≈ семья из 12 человек
8) после слов типа class, order, genus, species, kind, sort, manner и т. п. указывает на класс, вид, разновидность и т. п. It was a sort of travelling school. ≈ Это было нечто вроде школы по туризму. Of the eagle, there are but few species. ≈ Кроме орлов существует лишь несколько разновидностей.
9) указывает на выделение лица/предмета из множества аналогичных лиц/предметов holy of holies ≈ святая святых
10) из о материале, из которого что-л. сделано
11) указывает на вкус, запах и т. п.;
передается тв. падежом
12) указывает на качество, свойство, возраст;
часто передается род. падежом
13) указывает на область распространения какого-л. качества, свойства to be hard of hearing ≈ быть тугоухим, плохо слышать
14) указывает на причину от;
из-за;
в результате, по причине sick of inaction ≈ уставший от бездействия He died of pneumonia. ≈ Он умер от воспаления легких. He did it of necessity. ≈ Он сделал это по необходимости.
15) указывает на источник от, у I learned it of him. ≈ Я узнал это от него. He asked it of me. ≈ Он спросил это у меня.
16) указывает на происхождение из He comes of a worker's family. ≈ Он из рабочей семьи.
17) указывает на направление, положение в пространстве, расстояние от
18) указывает на объект избавления, лишения от;
передается тж. род. падежом to cure of a disease/illness ≈ вылечить от болезни
19) указывает на время
20) указывает на количество в
21) указывает на предмет разговора, слуха и т. п. о, об, относительно
22) указывает на предмет подозрений, обвинений и т. п. в
23) вводит приложение
24) употребляется в неразложимых словосочетаниях с предшествующим определяющим существительным указывает на: принадлежность - передается род. падежом - the garden of my neighbour сад моего соседа - the nest of the bird гнездо птицы владение чем-л. - передается род. падежом - the owner of the house владелец дома, домовладелец - a man of property собственник авторство - передается род. падежом - the stories of Edgar Poe рассказы Эдгара По - the phonograph of Edison фонограф Эдисона принадлежность к какой-л. организации или участие в работе какого-л. органа - передается род. падежом - he is a member of the Communist party он член коммунистической партии родственные, дружеские, деловые и др. связи в обороте, включающем существительное в притяжательном падеже или притяжательное местоименение обыкн. в абсолютной форме - he is a friend of mine он мой друг;
это один из моих друзей - is he a friend of your father's? он друг вашего отца? - that precious brother of hers (ироничное) ее драгоценный братец - it's no business of yours это не ваше дело, это вас не касается - a volume of Shakespeare's один из томов (собрания сочинений) Шекспира указывает на: составную часть чего-л - передается род. падежом - the roof of the house крыша дома - the leg of the table ножка стола соотношение части и целого: из;
передается тж. род. падежом - there parts of the whole три четверти всего количества - one of them один из них - most of us большинство из нас - of the twenty only one was present из двадцати присутствовал только один - there is smth. of good in every man в каждом человеке есть что-то хорошее - taste of the soup (книжное) отведайте супа - part of the way часть пути определенное количество чего-л. - передается род. падежом - a cup of tea чашка чаю - a tin of sardines банка сардин - a yard of silk ярд шелка - a foot of ground фут земли - a piece of chalk кусок мела - how much of it do you want? сколько вам дать этого? указывает на выделение лица или предмета из группы лиц или предметов: из - the bravest of the brave храбрейший из храбрых - the holy of holies святая святых - a man of a thousand один из тысячи - on this day of all days именно в этот день - you have had the best of teachers вас учили лучшие учителя указывает на: качество, свойство или особенность - передается род. падежом;
в сочетании с существительным передается тж. прилагательным - of good quality хорошего качества - a man of talent талантливый человек - a man of genius гений - a man of importance важный человек, важная персона - a friendship of old standing старая дружба - a period of plenty период изобилия - a state of rest состояние покоя - a flag of three colours трехцветный флаг - tomatoes of my own growing помидоры, выращенные на моем участке, поле и т. п., выращенные мною помидоры количественную характеристику: в, из - a ship of 700 tons судно водоизмещением в 700 тонн - a family of eight cемья из восьми человек возраст - передается род. падежом - a boy of fourteen мальчик четырнадцати лет указывает на сферу распространения качества или признака - вместе со следующим существительным часто переводится сложным прилагательным - hard of heart жестокосердный - black of eye черноглазый - nimble of foot быстроногий - he is hard of hearing он тугоух указывает на: материал: из;
передается тж. род. падежом - a box of ivory шкатулка (из) слоновой кости - made of wood сделанный из дерева - what is it made of? из чего это сделано? - a house of cards карточный домик состав, содержание или структуру - передается род. падежом - a collection of pictures собрание картин - a book of poems сборник стихов - a bunch of keys связка ключей - a pack of wolves стая волков - to be composed of smth. быть составленным из чего-л. запах, вкус - передается твор. падежом - it smelled of hay пахло сеном - the fish tasted of onions рыба отдавала луком - the room smelled of mice в комнате пахло мышами указывает на: происхождение или источник: из;
передается тж. род. падежом - he comes of a good family он происходит их хорошей семьи - workers of Ohio рабочие из (штата) Огайо - there was one child of that marriage от этого брак5а родился один ребенок - man of humble origin человек незнатного рода - of royal decent из королевского рода отнесение к какому-л. времени иди периоду - передается род. падежом - men of Forty Eight люди сорок восьмого года - within a year of his death через год после его смерти звание, титул и т. п. - передается род, падежом - Doctor of Medicine доктор медицины - Master of Arts магистр искусств;
магистр гуманитарных наук указывает на причину, основание: от, из-за, по - to do smth. of necessity сделать что-л. по необходимости - to do smth. of one's own accord сделать что-л. по (своему) собственному желанию - to die of starvation умереть от голода - for fear of из страха перед (чем-л.), из-за (чего-л.) - I have done this of my own will я сделал это по собственной воле - I am sick of endless delays я устал от бесконечных задержек указывает на направление, расстояние или удаленность от какого-л. пункта: от, к - within a mile of the station в миле от станции - south of London к югу от Лондона - a mile east of the port на расстоянии мили к востоку от порта указывает на: минуты( при определении времени по часам): без;
передается тж. род. падежом - twenty of twelve (американизм) без двадцати двенадцать;
сорок минут двенадцатого название месяца после даты - передается род. падежом - the first of May первое мая - the second of June второе июня (редкое) время совершения повторного действия: по;
вместе с существительным передается тж. наречием - of an evening по вечерам, вечерами - of a Saturday по субботам - what do you do of a Saturday? что вы делаете по субботам? - to sit up late of nights (диалектизм) поздно ложиться спать период времени: в течение - I have not seen him of a long time я давно не видел его употребляется: в оборотах, где в качестве образного эпитета выступает определяемое - a palace of a house роскошный дом;
не дом, а дворец - a box of a room клетушка, каморка - what a mountain of a wave! какая огромная волна! с приложением, выраженным именем собственным - the city of Dublin город Дублин - the Isle of Wight остров Уайт - by the name of Mary по имени Мэри - the month of May месяц май с ослабленным значением употребляется в определительных оборотах к существительным - передается род, падежом;
тж. вместе с существительным передается прилагательным - the laws of perspective законы перспективы - standard of living уровень жизни - source of information источник сведений - the name of the street название улицы - a cloud of smoke облако дыма - a word of encouragement доброе слово;
одобрение раскрывает содержание предшествующего существительного - передается род. падежом - the fact of your speaking to him тот факт, что вы с ним разговаривали указывает на: объект действия - передается род. падежом - education of children обучение детей - explanation of a word объяснение слова - love of study любовь к занятиям - writing of letters писание писем - levying of taxes взимание налогов субъект дейтсвия, выраженного существительным - передается род. падежом;
в сочетании с существительным передается прилагательным - the love of a mother любовь матери;
материнская любовь субъект действия, выраженного инфинитивом: с ( чьей-л.) стороны - it is clever of you to act so с вашей стороны умно действовать подобным образом( устаревшее) субъект действия после глагола в пассиве - передается твор. падежом - beloved of all любимый всеми - forsaken of God and man забытый богом и людьми указывает на: тему разговора, предмет рассуждений, воспоминаний и т. п.: о, об, относительно - to speak of smb., smth. говорить о ком-л., что-л. - it is you I'm thinking of я думаю о вас - not that I know of я, по крайней мере, ничего об этом не знаю предмет подозрений, опасений, страха, зависти и т. п.;
передается тж. косвенными падежами - to suspect smb. of smth. подозревать кого-л. в чем-л - to accuse smb. of smth. обвинять кого-л. в чем-л. - to be guilty of smth. быть виновным в чем-л. - to be sure of smth. быть уверенным в чем-л. - to be aware of smth. знать что-л. - it admits of no doubt в этом не приходится сомневаться /нет сомнения/ - he was ashamed of being so late ему было стыдно, что он пришел так поздно - he had such hopes of it он так на это надеялся указывает на: освобождение или избавление от чего-л.: от - free of smth. свободный от чего-л. - to cure smb. of smth. вылечить кого-л. от чего-л. - to relieve smb. of anxiety избавить кого-л. от беспокойства - trees bare of leaves оголенные деревья - free of customs duty не облагаемый таможенной пошлиной лишение, изъятие чего-л.: от;
передается тж. род. падежом - to be deprived of smth. быть лишенным чего-л. - he was robbed of his purse у него украли кошелек - he was cheated of $5 его обсчитали на 5 долларов лицо, у которого что-л. берут, просят, требуют и т. п.: у;
передается тж. род. падежом - to ask a favour of smb. просить кого-л. о любезности - to borrow smth. of smb. взять взаймы что-л. у кого-л. (устаревшее) указывает на цель: с;
по - house of prayer молитвенный дом - to send of an errand послать с поручением в сочетаниях: - full of полный - full of water полный воды - full of energy полный энергии, энергичный - plenty of много - plenty of time много времени - of no account не имеющий значения - of (great) interest представляющий (большой) интерес - of age совершеннолетний - of a certainty несомненно, бесспорно;
наверняка - of a child с детства - of a child he was sickly он был болезненным с детства - of all men, of all people уж кто-кто, a... - he of all men should be grateful уж он-то во всяком случае должен бы быть благодарен - well what of it? ну и что (из этого) ? - of oneself по своему желанию;
без посторонней помощи - it came about of itself это произошло само по себе - of late недавно - of old давно;
в давние времена - I know him of old я знаю его очень давно - what has become of him? что с ним стало? - no more of that! хватит!, довольно! - this kind of thing вещи такого рода - all of a tremble весь дрожа;
в сильном волнении - he is one of us он свой (разговорное) (диалектизм) выполняет роль вспомогательного глагола: - she meant to of written you она собиралась написать тебе - he should of asked me first ему бы сначала следовало спросить у меня of prep в;
to suspect of theft подозревать в воровстве;
to accuse of a lie обвинять во лжи;
to be guilty of bribery быть виновным во взяточничестве ~ prep указывает на принадлежность;
передается род. падежом: the house of my ancestors дом моих предков;
articles of clothing предметы одежды of prep в;
to suspect of theft подозревать в воровстве;
to accuse of a lie обвинять во лжи;
to be guilty of bribery быть виновным во взяточничестве to be sure (~ smth.) быть уверенным (в чем-л.) sure: well, I am ~! вот те раз!;
однако!;
sure thing! безусловно!, конечно!;
to be sure разумеется, конечно well: if you promise that, ~ and good если вы обещаете это, тогда хорошо;
well, to be sure вот тебе раз! the devil ~ a worker не работник а просто дьявол;
a beauty of a girl красавица ~ prep вводит приложение: the city of New York город НьюЙорк;
by the name of John по имениДжон ~ prep вводит приложение: the city of New York город НьюЙорк;
by the name of John по имениДжон ~ prep указывает на объект действия;
передается род. падежом: a creator of a new trend in art создатель нового направления в искусстве ~ prep указывает на объект избавления от;
to cure of a disease (или illness) вылечить от болезни;
to get rid of a cold избавиться от простуды ~ prep указывает на деятеля;
передается род. падежом: the deeds of our heroes подвиги наших героев the devil ~ a worker не работник а просто дьявол;
a beauty of a girl красавица ~ prep указывает на материал, из которого (что-л.) сделано из;
a dress of silk платье из шелка;
a wreath of flowers венок из цветов ~ prep указывает на количество единиц измерения в;
a farm of 100 acres ферма площадью в 100 акров;
a fortune of 1000 pounds состояние в 1000 фунтов ~ prep употребляется в неразложимых словосочетаниях с предшествующим определяющим существительным: a fool of a man глупый человек, просто дурень ~ prep указывает на количество единиц измерения в;
a farm of 100 acres ферма площадью в 100 акров;
a fortune of 1000 pounds состояние в 1000 фунтов ~ prep указывает на объект избавления от;
to cure of a disease (или illness) вылечить от болезни;
to get rid of a cold избавиться от простуды a girl ~ ten девочка лет десяти;
a man of talent талантливый человек ~ prep указывает на содержимое (какого-л.) вместилища;
передается род. падежом: a glass of milk стакан молока;
a pail of water ведро воды ~ prep указывает на источник от, у;
I learned it of him я узнал это от него;
he asked it of me он спросил это у меня ~ prep указывает на происхождение из;
he comes of a worker's family он из рабочей семьи he did it ~ necessity он сделал это по необходимости ~ prep указывает на причину от;
изза;
в результате, по причине;
he died of pneumonia он умер от воспаления легких he ~ all men кто угодно, но не он;
that he of all men should do it! меньше всего я ожидал этого от него! he reeks ~ tobacco от него разит табаком ~ prep указывает на выделение лица или предмета из множества аналогичных лиц или предметов: holy of holies святая святых ~ prep указывает на принадлежность;
передается род. падежом: the house of my ancestors дом моих предков;
articles of clothing предметы одежды ~ prep о, об, относительно;
I have heard of it я слышал об этом;
the news of the victory весть о победе ~ prep указывает на источник от, у;
I learned it of him я узнал это от него;
he asked it of me он спросил это у меня in search ~ a dictionary в поисках словаря;
a lover of poetry любитель поэзии ~ prep it is nice ~ you это любезно с вашей стороны;
it is clever of him to go there умно, что он туда поехал ~ prep указывает на объект лишения;
передается род. падежом: the loss of power потеря власти in search ~ a dictionary в поисках словаря;
a lover of poetry любитель поэзии ~ prep указывает на качество, свойство, возраст;
передается род. падежом: a man of his word человек слова word: ~ обещание, слово;
to give one's word обещать;
a man of his word человек слова;
upon my word! честное слово! a girl ~ ten девочка лет десяти;
a man of talent талантливый человек some ~ us некоторые из нас;
a member of congress член конгресса a mouse ~ a woman похожая на мышку женщина ~ prep о, об, относительно;
I have heard of it я слышал об этом;
the news of the victory весть о победе ~ prep указывает на время: of an evening вечером;
of late недавно ~ prep it is nice ~ you это любезно с вашей стороны;
it is clever of him to go there умно, что он туда поехал ~ prep указывает на время: of an evening вечером;
of late недавно on application ~ при применении ~ prep указывает на содержимое (какого-л.) вместилища;
передается род. падежом: a glass of milk стакан молока;
a pail of water ведро воды ~ prep указывает на отношение части и целого;
передается род. разделительным: a pound of sugar фунт сахару ~ prep указывает на вкус, запах и т. п.;
передается тв. падежом: to smell of flowers пахнуть цветами some ~ us некоторые из нас;
a member of congress член конгресса ~ prep указывает на направление, положение в пространстве, расстояние от;
south of Moscow к югу от Москвы of prep в;
to suspect of theft подозревать в воровстве;
to accuse of a lie обвинять во лжи;
to be guilty of bribery быть виновным во взяточничестве he ~ all men кто угодно, но не он;
that he of all men should do it! меньше всего я ожидал этого от него! within 50 miles ~ London в 50 милях от Лондона ~ prep указывает на авторство;
передается род. падежом: the works of Shakespeare произведения Шекспира ~ prep указывает на материал, из которого (что-л.) сделано из;
a dress of silk платье из шелка;
a wreath of flowers венок из цветов -
6 of
prepуказує:2) на авторство, володіння чимсь — передається родовим відмінком3) на об'єкт дії — до4) на матеріал — з6) на якість, властивість, вік12) на смак, запах13) про, щодо15) зв'язує словосполучення, де перший іменник є означенням* * *I prep1) вказує наналежність, приналежність- передається poд. відмінком; володіння чим-небудь- передається poд. відмінком; авторство- передається poд. відмінком; належність до якої-небудь організації або участь у роботі якого-небудь органу- передається poд. відмінком; родинні, дружні, ділові та ін. зв'язки в звороті, що включає іменник у присвійному відмінку або присвійний займенник в абсолютній формі2) указує наскладову частину чого-небудь- передається poд. відмінком; співвідношення частини е цілого з; передається poд. відмінком; певну кількість чого-небудь- передається poд. відмінком4) указує наякість, властивість або особливість- передається poд. відмінком; у сполученні з іменником передається прикметникомof good /high/ quality — гарної якості; кількісну характеристику в, з
a family of eight — родина з восьми чоловік; вік- передається poд. відмінком
5) указує на сферу поширення якості або ознаки- разом з наступним іменником часто перекладається складним прикметникомblack of eye — чорноокий; склад, вміст або структуру- передається poд. відмінком
a book of poems — збірник віршів; запах, смак- передається орудним відмінком
6) вказує напоходження або джерело з; передається poд. відмінком; віднесення до якого-небудь часу або періоду- передається poд. відмінком7) указує на причину, підставу від, за, з, через, по8) указує на напрямок, відстань або віддаленість від якого-небудь пункту від, до9) указує нахвилини (при визначенні часу по годиннику) без; передається poд. відмінкомtwenty of ten — aмep. без двадцяти десять; назву місяця після дати- передається poд. відмінком
10) час здійснення повторної дії по; разом з іменником передається прислівникомof a Sunday — по неділях; період часу протягом
11) уживаєтьсяу зворотах, де в ролі образного епітета виступає те, що визначаєтьсяa box of a room — комірка; з прикладкою, вираженою власним іменем
12) з ослабленим значенням уживається в означальних зворотах до іменників- передається poд. відмінком; разом з іменником передається прикметникомstandard of living — рівень життя; розкриває зміст попереднього іменника- передається poд. відмінком
13) указує наоб'єкт дії- передається poд. відмінкомlevying of taxes — стягнення податків; суб'єкт дії, вираженого іменником- передається poд. відмінком; у поєднанні з іменником передається прикметником
the love of a mother — любов матері; материнська любов; суб'єкт дії, вираженого інфінітивом з ( чийого-небудь) боку
it is foolish of you to act so — з вашого боку нерозумно діяти подібним чином; icт. суб'єкт дії після дієслова в пасиві - передається орудним відмінком
14) указує натему розмови, предмет спогадів про, відносно; предмет підозри, побоювань, страху; передається непрямими відмінками15) указує назвільнення або порятунок від чого-небудь від; позбавлення, вилучення чого-небудь від; передається poд. відмінком; особу, у якої що-небудь беруть, просять, вимагають в, у; передається poд. відмінкомto to buy smth of smb — купити що-небудь у кого-небудь
16) icт. указує на мету з; по17) у сполученняхfull of — повний, сповнений
of a certainty — безсумнівно, безперечно; напевно
of oneself — за своїм бажанням; без сторонньої допомоги
II v, діал.; див. have IIIof old — давно; за давніх часів
-
7 of
1. [ɒv (полная форма); əv (редуцированная форма)] prep1. указывает на1) принадлежность - передаётся род. падежом:2) владение чем-л. - передаётся род. падежом:the owner of the house - владелец дома, домовладелец
3) авторство - передаётся род. падежом:4) принадлежность к какой-л. организации или участие в работе какого-л. органа - передаётся род. падежом:5) родственные, дружеские, деловые и др. связи в обороте, включающем существительное в притяжательном падеже или притяжательное местоимение обыкн. в абсолютной форме:he is a friend of mine [of his, of yours] - он мой [его, ваш] друг; это один из моих [его, наших] друзей
is he a friend of your father's? - он друг вашего отца?
that precious brother of hers - ирон. её драгоценный братец
it's no business of yours - это не ваше дело, это вас не касается
2. указывает на1) составную часть чего-л. - передаётся род. падежом:2) соотношение части и целого из; передаётся тж. род. падежом:one of them - один из них [ср. тж. 17]
most [many, some] of us - большинство [многие, некоторые] из нас
of the twenty only one was present - из двадцати присутствовал только один
there is smth. of good in every man - книжн. в каждом человеке есть что-то хорошее
taste of the soup - книжн. отведайте супа
3) определённое количество чего-л. - передаётся род. падежом:a cup of tea [coffee] - чашка чаю [кофе]
how much of it do you want? - сколько вам дать этого?
4. указывает на1) качество, свойство или особенность - передаётся род. падежом; в сочетании с существительным передаётся тж. прилагательным:of good /high/ quality - хорошего качества
a man of talent [ability] - талантливый [способный] человек
a man of importance - важный /высокопоставленный/ человек, важная персона
a friendship [a friend] of old standing - старая дружба [-ый друг]
tomatoes of my own growing - помидоры, выращенные на моём участке, поле и т. п., выращенные мною помидоры
2) количественную характеристику в, из3) возраст - передаётся род. падежом:5. указывает на сферу распространения качества или признака - вместе со следующим существительным часто переводится сложным прилагательным:6. указывает на1) материал из; передаётся тж. род. падежом:what is it made of? - из чего это сделано?
2) состав, содержание или структуру - передаётся род. падежом:to be composed of [to consist of] smth. - быть составленным [состоять] из чего-л.
3) запах, вкус - передаётся твор. падежом:7. указывает на1) происхождение или источник из; передаётся тж. род. падежом:there was one child of that marriage - от этого брака родился один ребёнок
man of humble origin - человек незнатного рода /из простой семьи/
2) отнесение к какому-л. времени или периоду - передаётся род. падежом:within a year of his death - через год /в течение года/ после его смерти
3) звание, титул и т. п. - передаётся род. падежом:Master of Arts - магистр искусств; магистр гуманитарных наук
8. указывает на причину, основание от, из-за, поto do smth. of necessity - сделать что-л. по необходимости
to do smth. of one's own accord - сделать что-л. по (своему) собственному желанию /добровольно/
to die of starvation [wounds] - умереть от голода /из-за недоедания/ [от ран]
for fear of - из страха перед (чем-л.), из-за (чего-л.)
9. указывает на направление, расстояние или удалённость от какого-л. пункта от, к10. указывает наtwenty of twelve - амер. без двадцати двенадцать; сорок минут двенадцатого
2) название месяца после даты - передаётся род. падежом:of an evening - по вечерам, вечерами
what do you do of a Saturday? - что вы делаете по субботам?
to sit up late of nights - диал. поздно ложиться спать
4) период времени в течениеof late years - за /в/ последние годы
11. употребляется1) в оборотах, где в качестве образного эпитета выступает определяемое:a palace of a house - роскошный дом; не дом, а дворец
a box of a room - клетушка, каморка
what a mountain of a wave! - какая огромная волна!
2) с приложением, выраженным именем собственным:12. 1) с ослабленным значением употребляется в определительных оборотах к существительным - передаётся род. падежом; тж. вместе с существительным передаётся прилагательным:a word of encouragement - доброе слово; одобрение
2) раскрывает содержание предшествующего существительного - передаётся род. падежом:the fact of your speaking to him - тот факт, что вы с ним разговаривали
13. указывает на1) объект действия - передаётся род. падежом:2) субъект действия, выраженного существительным - передаётся род. падежом; в сочетании с существительным передаётся прилагательным:the love of a mother - любовь матери; материнская любовь
3) субъект действия, выраженного инфинитивом с (чьей-л.) стороныit is clever [foolish] of you to act so - с вашей стороны умно [глупо] действовать подобным образом
4) уст. субъект действия после глагола в пассиве - передаётся твор. падежом:14. указывает на1) тему разговора, предмет рассуждений, воспоминаний и т. п. о, об, относительноto speak [to think] of smb., smth. - говорить [думать] о ком-л., чём-л.
to remind smb. of smth. - напоминать кому-л. о чём-л.
to complain of smb., smth. - жаловаться на кого-л., что-л.
not that I know of - я, по крайней мере, ничего об этом не знаю
2) предмет подозрений, опасений, страха, зависти и т. п.; передаётся тж. косвенными падежами:to suspect smb. of smth. - подозревать кого-л. в чём-л.
to accuse smb. of smth. - обвинять кого-л. в чём-л.
to be guilty of smth. - быть виновным в чём-л.
to be sure of smth. - быть уверенным в чём-л.
to be aware of smth. - знать что-л.
it admits of no doubt - в этом не приходится сомневаться /нет сомнения/
he was ashamed of being so late - ему было стыдно, что он пришёл так поздно /за своё опоздание/
15. указывает на1) освобождение или избавление от чего-л. отfree of smth. - свободный от чего-л.
to get rid of smth. - избавиться от чего-л.
to cure smb. of smth. - вылечить кого-л. от чего-л.
to relieve smb. of anxiety - избавить кого-л. от беспокойства
2) лишение, изъятие чего-л. от; передаётся тж. род. падежом:to be deprived of smth. - быть лишённым чего-л.
he was cheated of £5 - его обсчитали на 5 фунтов
3) лицо, у которого что-л. берут, просят, требуют и т. п. у; передаётся тж. род. падежом:to ask a favour of smb. - просить кого-л. о любезности
to borrow [to buy] smth. of smb. - взять взаймы [купить] что-л. у кого-л.
16. уст. указывает на цель с; по17. в сочетаниях:full of energy - полный энергии, энергичный
of a certainty - несомненно, бесспорно; наверняка
of all men, of all people - уж кто-кто, а...
he of all men /people/ should be grateful - уж он-то во всяком случае должен бы быть благодарен
well what of it? - ну и что (из этого)?
of oneself - а) по своему желанию; б) без посторонней помощи
of old - давно; в давние времена
what has become of him? - что с ним стало?
no more of that! - хватит!, довольно!
this /that/ kind /sort/ of thing - вещи такого рода
all of a tremble - весь дрожа; в сильном волнении
2. [ə(v)] v разг., диал. см. have II III Бhe is one of us - он свой [ср. тж. 2, 2)]
-
8 of
[ɒv] ( повна форма), [əv] ( редукована форма); prep вказує на1) належністьthe house of my parents — буди́нок мої́х батькі́в
2) авторствоthe works of Shevchenko — тво́ри Шевче́нка
3) об'єкт діїlove of study — любо́в до заня́ть
4) матеріал зa dress of silk — су́кня з шо́вку
5) причину (через що, з якої причини) відhe died of cancer — він поме́р від ра́ку
6) якість, властивість; вікa boy of nine — хло́пчик ро́ків дев'яти́
a cup of tea — ча́шка ча́ю
8) походженняhe comes of a peasant's family — він із селя́нської сім'ї́
9) напрям, відстань, місце розташування відwithin fifty kilometres of Kyiv — за п'ятдеся́т кіломе́трів від Ки́єва
a family of eight — роди́на (сім'я́) з восьми́ осі́б
11) часof late — неда́вно
12) смак, запахit smelled of sea — па́хло мо́рем
13) про, що́доI have heard of your success — я чув про ваш у́спіх
the city of London — мі́сто Ло́ндон
by the name of Jack — на ім'я́ Джек
15) зв'язує словосполучення, де перший іменник є означеннямa beauty of a girl — красу́ня
-
9 of
/ɔv, əv/ * giới từ - của =the works of shakespeare+ những tác phẩm của Sếch-xpia - thuộc, của, ở =Mr. X of Oklahoma+ ông X thuộc người bang Ô-cla-hô-ma, ông X ở Ô-cla-hô-ma =Mr. David of London Times+ ông Đa-vít, phóng viên tờ thời báo Luân-đôn =we of the working class+ chúng ta những người thuộc giai cấp công nhân - về =to think of someone+ nghĩ về ai =to hear of someone+ nghe nói về ai - vì =to die of tuberculosis+ chết vì bệnh lao - làm bằng, bằng =a house of wood+ cái nhà bằng gỗ =made of plastic+ làm bằng chất dẻo - gồm có =a family of eight+ một gia đình gồm co tám người =a man of ability+ một người có năng lực - từ, ở =to come of a good family+ xuất thân từ một gia đình tốt =to expwct something of somebody+ mong đợi cái gì ở ai - trong, trong đám =one of my friends+ một trong những người bạn của tôi =he is ot of the best+ anh ta không phải la trong đám những người giỏi nhất - cách =within 50km of Hanoi+ cách Hà nội trong vòng 50 km =south of Hanoi+ về phía nam Hà nội - trong, vào (trước danh từ chỉ thời gian) =of recent years+ trong những năm gần đây, vào những năm gần đây =he came of a Saturday+ anh ta đến vào ngày thứ bảy =of old; of yore+ xưa, ngày xưa - khỏi, mất... =to care of a disease+ chữa khỏi bệnh =to get rid of something+ tống khứ cái gì đi =to be robbed of one's money+ bị lấy trộm mất tiền - về phần =it's kind of you to come+ (về phần) anh đến được thật là tốt quá - (đứng trước một danh từ định ngữ cho một danh từ khác; không dịch) =the city of Hanoi+ thành phố Hà nội =the rays of the sun+ tia mặt trời =a glass of wine+ cốc rượu vang - (đứng sau một danh từ về học vị; không dịch) =Doctor of Law+ tiến sĩ luật =Bachelor of Arts+ tú tài văn chương - (đứng sau một động từ ngụ ý nêm, ngửi... mùi vị gì...; không dịch) =to smell of flowers+ ngửi toàn mùi hoa =he reeks of tobacco+ nó sặc mùi thuốc lá - (đứng sau một tính từ chỉ tính chất của cái gì; không dịch) =to be blind of one eye+ mù một mắt =to be hard of heart+ tàn nhẫn =to be hard of hearing+ nghễnh ngãng - (từ cổ,nghĩa cổ) bởi =forsaken of God and man+ bị trời và người bỏ rơi (bị bỏ rơi bởi trời và người) =unseen of any+ không ai nhìn thấy - of a (đứng sau một danh từ ngụ ý tính chất của ai, cái gì; không dịch) =a fool of a man+ một người dại đột =a beauty of a girl+ một cô gái đẹp - of it (hư từ; không dịch) =we had a good time of it+ chúng tôi được hưởng một thời gian vui thích =he made short work of it+ hắn làm rất khẩn trương, hắn không kéo dài lề mề -
10 of
I prep1) вказує наналежність, приналежність- передається poд. відмінком; володіння чим-небудь- передається poд. відмінком; авторство- передається poд. відмінком; належність до якої-небудь організації або участь у роботі якого-небудь органу- передається poд. відмінком; родинні, дружні, ділові та ін. зв'язки в звороті, що включає іменник у присвійному відмінку або присвійний займенник в абсолютній формі2) указує наскладову частину чого-небудь- передається poд. відмінком; співвідношення частини е цілого з; передається poд. відмінком; певну кількість чого-небудь- передається poд. відмінком4) указує наякість, властивість або особливість- передається poд. відмінком; у сполученні з іменником передається прикметникомof good /high/ quality — гарної якості; кількісну характеристику в, з
a family of eight — родина з восьми чоловік; вік- передається poд. відмінком
5) указує на сферу поширення якості або ознаки- разом з наступним іменником часто перекладається складним прикметникомblack of eye — чорноокий; склад, вміст або структуру- передається poд. відмінком
a book of poems — збірник віршів; запах, смак- передається орудним відмінком
6) вказує напоходження або джерело з; передається poд. відмінком; віднесення до якого-небудь часу або періоду- передається poд. відмінком7) указує на причину, підставу від, за, з, через, по8) указує на напрямок, відстань або віддаленість від якого-небудь пункту від, до9) указує нахвилини (при визначенні часу по годиннику) без; передається poд. відмінкомtwenty of ten — aмep. без двадцяти десять; назву місяця після дати- передається poд. відмінком
10) час здійснення повторної дії по; разом з іменником передається прислівникомof a Sunday — по неділях; період часу протягом
11) уживаєтьсяу зворотах, де в ролі образного епітета виступає те, що визначаєтьсяa box of a room — комірка; з прикладкою, вираженою власним іменем
12) з ослабленим значенням уживається в означальних зворотах до іменників- передається poд. відмінком; разом з іменником передається прикметникомstandard of living — рівень життя; розкриває зміст попереднього іменника- передається poд. відмінком
13) указує наоб'єкт дії- передається poд. відмінкомlevying of taxes — стягнення податків; суб'єкт дії, вираженого іменником- передається poд. відмінком; у поєднанні з іменником передається прикметником
the love of a mother — любов матері; материнська любов; суб'єкт дії, вираженого інфінітивом з ( чийого-небудь) боку
it is foolish of you to act so — з вашого боку нерозумно діяти подібним чином; icт. суб'єкт дії після дієслова в пасиві - передається орудним відмінком
14) указує натему розмови, предмет спогадів про, відносно; предмет підозри, побоювань, страху; передається непрямими відмінками15) указує назвільнення або порятунок від чого-небудь від; позбавлення, вилучення чого-небудь від; передається poд. відмінком; особу, у якої що-небудь беруть, просять, вимагають в, у; передається poд. відмінкомto to buy smth of smb — купити що-небудь у кого-небудь
16) icт. указує на мету з; по17) у сполученняхfull of — повний, сповнений
of a certainty — безсумнівно, безперечно; напевно
of oneself — за своїм бажанням; без сторонньої допомоги
II v, діал.; див. have IIIof old — давно; за давніх часів
-
11 Dakin, Henry Drysdale
SUBJECT AREA: Medical technology[br]b. 12 March 1880 Hampstead, Englandd. 10 February 1952 Scarborough-on-Hudson, New York, USA[br]English biochemist, advocate and exponent of the treatment of wounds with antiseptic fluid, Dakin's solution (Eusol).[br]The youngest of a family of eight of moderate means, Dakin received his early education in Leeds experiencing strict scientific training as a public analyst. He regarded this as having been of the utmost value to him in his lifelong commitment to the emerging discipline of biochemistry.He was one of the earliest to specialize in the significance of optical activity in organic chemistry, and obtained his BSc from Manchester in 1901. Following this, he worked at the Lister (Jenner) Institute of Preventive Medicine and at Heidelberg. He then received an invitation to join Christian Herter in a private research laboratory that had been established in New York. There, for the rest of his life, he continued his studies into a wide variety of biochemical topics. Christian Herter died in 1910, and six years later his widow and Dakin were married.Unable to serve in the First World War, he made a major contribution, in collaboration with Carrel, with the technique for the antiseptic irrigation of wounds with a buffered hypochlorite solution (Eusol), a therapy which in the 1990s is still an accepted approach to the treatment of infected wounds. The original trials were carried out on the liner Aquitania, then serving as a hospital ship in the Dardanelles.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsFellow of the Royal Society 1917. Davy Medal 1941. Honorary doctorates, Yale, Leeds and Heidelberg Universities.Bibliography1915, "On the use of certain antiseptic substances in the treatment of infected wounds", British Medical Journal.1915, with A.Carrel, "Traitement abortif de l'infection des plaies", Bulletin of theAcademy of Medicine.MG -
12 one
1. adjective1) attrib. einone or two — (fig.): (a few) ein paar
one more... — noch ein...
it's one [o'clock] — es ist eins od. ein Uhr; see also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.; half 1. 1), 3. 2); quarter 1. 1)
in any one day/year — an einem Tag/in einem Jahr
at any one time — zur gleichen Zeit; (always) zu jeder Zeit
not one [little] bit — überhaupt nicht
one and the same person/thing — ein und dieselbe Person/Sache
at one and the same time — gleichzeitig; see also all 2. 1)
be one as a family/nation — eine einige Familie/Nation sein; see also with 1)
5) attrib. (a particular but undefined)at one time — einmal; einst (geh.)
one morning/night — eines Morgens/Nachts
one day soon — bald einmal
one Sunday — an einem Sonntag
6) attrib. contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’ einneither one thing nor the other — weder das eine noch das andere; see also hand 1. 24)
7)2. noungot it in one! — (coll.) [du hast es] erraten!
1) eins2) (number, symbol) Eins, die; see also eight 2. 1)3) (unit)3. pronoun1)one of... — ein... (+ Gen.)
one of them/us — etc. einer von ihnen/uns usw.
any one of them — jeder/jede/jedes von ihnen
every one of them — jeder/jede/jedes [einzelne] von ihnen
not one of them — keiner/keine/keines von ihnen
2) replacing n. implied or mentioned ein...the jacket is an old one — die Jacke ist [schon] alt
the older/younger one — der/die/das ältere/jüngere
this is the one I like — den/die/das mag ich
you are or were the one who insisted on going to Scotland — du warst der-/diejenige, der/die unbedingt nach Schottland wollte
this one — dieser/diese/dieses [da]
that one — der/die/das [da]
these ones or those ones? — (coll.) die [da] oder die [da]?
these/those blue etc. ones — diese/die blauen usw.
which one? — welcher/welche/welches?
not one — keiner/keine/keines; (emphatic) nicht einer/eine/eines
all but one — alle außer einem/einer/einem
I for one — ich für mein[en] Teil
one by one, one after another or the other — einzeln
love one another — sich od. (geh.) einander lieben
be kind to one another — nett zueinander sein
3) (contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’)[the] one... the other — der/die/das eine... der/die/das andere
4) (person or creature of specified kind)the little one — der/die/das Kleine
our dear or loved ones — unsere Lieben
5)[not] one who does or to do or for doing something — [nicht] der Typ, der etwas tut
6) (representing people in general; also coll.): (I, we) man; as indirect object einem; as direct object einenwash one's hands — sich (Dat.) die Hände waschen
7) (coll.): (drink)I'll have just a little one — ich trinke nur einen Kleinen (ugs.)
have one on me — ich geb dir einen aus
8) (coll.): (blow)give somebody one on the head/nose — jemandem eins über den Kopf/auf die Nase geben (ugs.)
* * *1. noun1) (the number or figure 1: One and one is two (1 + 1 = 2).) die Eins2) (the age of 1: Babies start to talk at one.) die Eins2. pronoun1) (a single person or thing: She's the one I like the best; I'll buy the red one.) der/die/das(jenige)2) (anyone; any person: One can see the city from here.) man3. adjective2) (aged 1: The baby will be one tomorrow.) eins3) (of the same opinion etc: We are one in our love of freedom.) einer Meinung•- one-- oneself
- one-night stand
- one-off
- one-parent family
- one-sided
- one-way
- one-year-old 4. adjective((of a person, animal or thing) that is one year old.) einjährige- all one- be one up on a person
- be one up on
- not be oneself
- one and all
- one another
- one by one
- one or two* * *[wʌn]we have two daughters and \one son wir haben zwei Töchter und einen Sohn\one hundred/thousand einhundert/-tausend\one million eine Million\one third/fifth ein Drittel/Fünftel ntthe glass tube is closed at \one end das Glasröhrchen ist an einem Ende verschlossenhe can't tell \one wine from another er schmeckt bei Weinen keinen Unterschied3. attr (single, only) einzige(r, s)her \one concern is to save her daughter ihre einzige Sorge ist, wie sie ihre Tochter retten kanndo you think the five of us will manage to squeeze into the \one car? glaubst du, wir fünf können uns in dieses eine Auto quetschen?we should paint the bedroom all \one colour wir sollten das Schlafzimmer nur in einer Farbe streichenhe's the \one person you can rely on in an emergency er ist die einzige Person, auf die man sich im Notfall verlassen kannnot \one man kein Menschto have just \one thought nur einen [einzigen] Gedanken habenthe \one and only... der/die/das einzige...ladies and gentlemen, the \one and only Muhammad Ali! meine Damen und Herren, der einzigartige Muhammad Ali!I'd like to go skiing \one Christmas ich würde gern irgendwann an Weihnachten Skifahren gehen\one afternoon next week an irgendeinem Nachmittag nächste Woche, irgendwann nächste Woche nachmittags\one day irgendwann\one evening/night irgendwann abends/nachts\one moment he says he loves me, the next moment he's asking for a divorce einmal sagt er, er liebt mich, und im nächsten Moment will er die Scheidung\one afternoon in late October an einem Nachmittag Ende Oktober\one day/evening/night eines Tages/Abends/Nachts\one night we stayed up talking till dawn an einem Abend plauderten wir einmal bis zum Morgengrauenher solicitor is \one John Wintersgill ihr Anwalt ist ein gewisser John Wintersgillhis mother is \one generous woman seine Mutter ist eine wirklich großzügige Frauthat's \one big ice cream you've got there du hast aber ein großes Eis!it was \one hell of a shock to find out I'd lost my job ( fam) es war ein Riesenschock für mich, als ich erfuhr, dass ich meinen Job verloren hatte fam8. (identical) ein(e)all types of training meet \one common standard alle Trainingsarten unterliegen den gleichen Maßstäbento be of \one mind einer Meinung sein\one and the same ein und der-/die-/dasselbethat's \one and the same thing! das ist doch ein und dasselbe!9. (age) ein Jahr\one is a difficult age mit einem Jahr sind Kinder in einem schwierigen Alterto be \one [year old] ein Jahr alt seinlittle Jimmy's \one today der kleine Jimmy wird heute ein Jahr altshe'll be \one [year old] tomorrow sie wird morgen ein Jahr alt10. (time)\one [o'clock] eins, ein Uhrit's half past \one es ist halb zweiat \one um eins11.I've got a hundred and \one things to do this morning ich muss heute Vormittag hunderttausend Dinge erledigenwhat with \one thing and another she hadn't had much sleep recently da alles [o viel] zusammenkam, hat sie in letzter Zeit nicht viel Schlaf bekommenthere is no evidence \one way or the other about the effectiveness of the drug es gibt keinerlei Beweise für die Wirksamkeit oder Unwirksamkeit des Medikamentsthe bills have to be paid \one way or another die Rechnungen müssen irgendwie bezahlt werdenII. n\one hundred and \one einhundert[und]einsthree \ones are three drei mal eins gibt [o ist] [o macht] dreithe front door bore a big brass \one auf der Eingangstür prangte eine große kupferne Eins3. (size of garment, merchandise) Größe einslittle Jackie's wearing \ones now die kleine Jackie trägt jetzt Größe eins▪ to be \one eins seinto be made \one getraut werdenIII. pron1. (single item) eine(r, s)four parcels came this morning, but only \one was for Mark heute Morgen kamen vier Pakete, aber nur eines war für Markwhich cake would you like? — the \one at the front welchen Kuchen möchten Sie? — den vorderenI'd rather eat French croissants than English \ones ich esse lieber französische Croissants als englischeI have two apples, do you want \one? ich habe zwei Äpfel, möchtest du einen?not a single \one kein Einziger/keine Einzige/kein Einziges\one at a time immer nur eine(r, s)don't gobble them up all at once — eat them \one at a time schling nicht alle auf einmal hinunter — iss sie langsam[all] in \one [alles] in einemwith this model you get a radio, CD player and cassette deck [all] in \one dieses Modell enthält Radio, CD-Player und Kassettendeck in einem\one after another [or the other] eine(r, s) nach dem/der anderen\one after another the buses drew up die Busse kamen einer nach dem anderen\one [thing] after another [or the other] eines nach dem anderen\one or another [or the other] irgendeine(r, s)not all instances fall neatly into \one or another of these categories nicht alle Vorkommnisse fallen genau unter eine dieser Kategorienthis/that \one diese(r, s)/jene(r, s)these/those \ones diese/jenewhich \one do you want? — that \one, please! welchen möchten Sie? — den dort, bitte!▪ \one of sth:Luxembourg is \one of the world's smallest countries Luxemburg ist eines der kleinsten Länder der Weltelectronics is \one of his [many] hobbies die Elektronik ist eines seiner [vielen] Hobbysour organization is just \one of many charities unsere Organisation ist nur eine von vielen wohltätigen Vereinigungen2. (single person) eine(r)two could live as cheaply as \one zwei könnten so günstig wie einer wohnenshe thought of her loved \ones sie dachte an ihre Liebento [not] be \one to do [or who does] sth (nature) [nicht] der Typ sein, der etw tut, [nicht] zu denen gehören, die etw tun; (liking) etw [nicht] gerne tunshe's always been \one to take [or who takes] initiative es war schon immer ihre Art, die Initiative zu ergreifenI've never really been \one to sit around doing nothing untätig herumzusitzen war noch nie meine Arthe's always been \one that enjoys good food ihm hat gutes Essen schon immer geschmeckthe's not \one to eat exotic food er isst nicht gerne exotische Speisenshe's [not] \one to go [or who goes] to parties sie geht [nicht] gerne auf PartysJack's always been \one for the ladies Jack hatte schon immer viel für Frauen übrigto not be [a] \one ( fam) for sth [or to not be much of a \one] ( fam) etw nicht besonders mögen, sich dat nicht viel aus etw dat machenI've never really been [much of a] \one for football ich habe mir eigentlich nie viel aus Fußball gemachtto [not] be [a] \one for doing sth ( fam) etw [nicht] gerne machenhe's a great \one for telling other people what to do er sagt anderen gerne, was sie zu tun haben\one and all ( liter) allethe news of his resignation came as a surprise to \one and all die Nachricht von seinem Rücktritt kam für alle überraschendwell done \one and all! gut gemacht, ihr alle!like \one + pp wie ein(e)...Viv was running around like \one possessed before the presentation Viv lief vor der Präsentation wie eine Besessene herum\one after another eine/einer nach der/dem anderen\one by \one nacheinander▪ \one of:she's \one of my favourite writers sie ist eine meiner Lieblingsautorento be \one of many/a few eine(r) von vielen/wenigen sein▪ the \one der-/die[jenige]Chris is the \one with curly brown hair Chris ist der mit den lockigen braunen Haaren3. (expressing alternatives, comparisons)they look very similar and it's difficult to distinguish \one from the other sie sehen sich sehr ähnlich, und es ist oft schwer sie auseinanderzuhalten\one or the other der/die/das eine oder der/die/das anderechoose \one of the pictures. you may have \one or the other, but not both such dir eins der Bilder aus. du kannst nur eines davon haben, nicht beide\one without the other der/die/das eine ohne der/die/das andere\one has an obligation to \one's friends man hat Verpflichtungen seinen Freunden gegenüber\one must admire him er ist zu bewundern\one gets the impression that... ich habe den Eindruck, dass...\one has to do \one's best wir müssen unser Bestes gebenI for \one ich für meinen TeilI for \one think we should proceed was mich betrifft, so denke ich, dass wir weitermachen solltenwhat's the capital of Zaire? — oh, that's a difficult \one wie heißt die Hauptstadt von Zaire? — das ist eine schwierige Fragethis \one's on me! diese Runde geht auf mich!she likes a cool \one after a hard day nach einem harten Tag braucht sie einen kühlen Drinkthat was a good \one! der war gut!did I tell you the \one about the blind beggar? habe ich dir den [Witz] von dem blinden Bettler schon erzählt?you are a \one! du bist mir vielleicht einer! famshe's a \one! das ist mir vielleicht eine! fam10.Greek and Hebrew are all \one to me Griechisch und Hebräisch sind Chinesisch für mich famwe have discussed the matter fully and are as \one on our decision wir haben die Angelegenheit gründlich erörtert, und unsere Entscheidung ist einstimmigthey were completely at \one with their environment sie lebten in völliger Harmonie mit ihrer Umweltso are you saying she's leaving him? — yep, got it in \one du sagst also, dass sie ihn verlässt? — ja, du hast es erfasst▶ to get [or be] \one up on sb jdn übertrumpfen▶ to be \one of a kind zur Spitze gehörenin the world of ballet she was certainly \one of a kind as a dancer in der Welt des Ballet zählte sie zweifellos zu den besten TänzerinnenI hear you've collected over 1,000 autographs! — well, I do have \one or two ich habe gehört, du hast über 1.000 Autogramme gesammelt! — na ja, ich habe schon ein paar▶ in \ones and twos (in small numbers) immer nur ein paar; (alone or in a pair) allein oder paarweise [o zu zweit]we expected a flood of applications for the job, but we're only receiving them in \ones and twos wir haben eine Flut von Bewerbungen für die Stelle erwartet, aber es gehen [täglich] nur wenige einto arrive/stand around in \ones and [or or] twos einzeln oder paarweise [o zu zweit] eintreffen/herumstehen* * *[wʌn]1. adj1) (= number) ein/eine/ein; (counting) einsthere was one person too many — da war einer zu viel
one girl was pretty, the other was ugly —
she was in one room, he was in the other — sie war im einen Zimmer, er im anderen
the baby is one ( year old) — das Kind ist ein Jahr (alt)
it is one ( o'clock) — es ist eins, es ist ein Uhr
one hundred pounds — hundert Pfund; (on cheque etc) einhundert Pfund
that's one way of doing it — so kann mans (natürlich) auch machen
2)one morning/day etc he realized... — eines Morgens/Tages etc bemerkte er...3)(= a certain)
one Mr Smith — ein gewisser Herr Smith4)5)(= same)
they all came in the one car — sie kamen alle in dem einen Auto6)(= united)
God is one — Gott ist unteilbarthey were one in wanting that — sie waren sich darin einig, dass sie das wollten
2. pron1) eine(r, s)the one who... — der(jenige), der.../die(jenige), die.../das(jenige), das...
he/that was the one — er/das wars
do you have one? — haben Sie einen/eine/ein(e)s?
the red/big etc one — der/die/das Rote/Große etc
not (a single) one of them, never one of them — nicht eine(r, s) von ihnen, kein Einziger/keine Einzige/kein Einziges
any one — irgendeine(r, s)
every one — jede(r, s)
this one — diese(r, s)
that one — der/die/das, jene(r, s) (geh)
which one? — welche(r, s)?
that's a good one (inf) — der (Witz) ist gut; ( iro, excuse etc ) (das ist ein) guter Witz
I'm not one to go out often — ich bin nicht der Typ, der oft ausgeht
I'm not usually one to go out on a week night, but today... — ich gehe sonst eigentlich nicht an Wochentagen aus, aber heute...
I am not much of a one for cakes (inf) — ich bin kein großer Freund von Kuchen (inf), Kuchen ist eigentlich nicht mein Fall (inf)
she was never one to cry — Weinen war noch nie ihre Art; (but she did) sonst weinte sie nie
he's a great one for discipline/turning up late — der ist ganz groß, wenns um Disziplin/ums Zuspätkommen geht
ooh, you are a one! (inf) — oh, Sie sind mir vielleicht eine(r)! (inf)
she is a teacher, and he/her sister wants to be one too — sie ist Lehrerin, und er möchte auch gern Lehrer werden/ihre Schwester möchte auch gern eine werden
I, for one, think otherwise — ich, zum Beispiel, denke anders
one after the other — eine(r, s) nach dem/der/dem anderen
take one or the other —
one or other of them will do it — der/die eine oder andere wird es tun
one who knows the country —
in the manner of one who... — in der Art von jemandem, der...
like one demented/possessed — wie verrückt/besessen
one must learn to keep quiet — man muss lernen, still zu sein
to hurt one's foot — sich (dat) den Fuß verletzen
to wash one's face/hair — sich (dat) das Gesicht/die Haare waschen
3. n(= written figure) Eins fto be at one (with sb) — sich (dat) (mit jdm) einig sein
Rangers were one up after the first half — Rangers hatten nach der ersten Halbzeit ein Tor Vorsprung
* * *one [wʌn]A adj1. ein, eine, ein:one apple ein Apfel;one man in ten einer von zehn;one or two ein oder zwei, ein paar;he spoke to him as one man to another er redete mit ihm von Mann zu Mann; → hundred A 1, thousand A 12. (emphatisch) ein, eine, ein, ein einziger, eine einzige, ein einziges:all were of one mind sie waren alle einer Meinung;he is one with me on this er ist mit mir darüber einer Meinung;be made one ehelich verbunden werden;for one thing zunächst einmal;no one man could do it allein könnte das niemand schaffen;his one thought sein einziger Gedanke;the one way to do it die einzige Möglichkeit(, es zu tun);my one and only hope meine einzige Hoffnung;it is all one to me es ist mir (ganz) egal;it’s one fine job es ist eine einmalig schöne Arbeit4. ein gewisser, eine gewisse, ein gewisses, ein, eine, ein:one day eines Tages (in Zukunft od Vergangenheit);one of these days irgendwann (ein)mal;one John Smith ein gewisser John SmithB s1. Eins f, eins:one is half of two eins ist die Hälfte von zwei;a Roman one eine römische Eins;one and a half ein(und)einhalb, anderthalb;I bet ten to one (that …) ich wette zehn zu eins(, dass …);at one o’clock um ein Uhr;one-ten ein Uhr zehn, zehn nach eins;in the year one anno dazumal;the all and the one die Gesamtheit und der Einzelne;one by one, one after another, one after the other einer nach dem andern;one with another eins zum anderen gerechnet;by ones and twos einzeln und zu zweien oder zweit;I for one ich zum Beispiel3. Einheit f:be at one with sb mit jemandem einer Meinung oder einig sein;be at one with nature eins mit der Natur sein;be at one with life rundherum zufrieden sein;a) alle gemeinsam,b) alles in einem4. Ein(s)er m, besonders Eindollarnote fC pron1. ein(er), eine, ein(es), jemand:as one wie ein Mann, geschlossen;on this question they were as one in dieser Frage waren sich alle einig;as one enchanted wie verzaubert;as one deprived of their senses wie von Sinnen;one of the poets einer der Dichter;one who einer, der;the one who der(jenige), der oder welcher;one so cautious jemand, der so vorsichtig ist; ein so vorsichtiger Mann;help one another einander oder sich gegenseitig helfen;have you heard the one about …? kennen Sie den (Witz) schon von …?;one for all and all for one einer für alle und alle für einen2. (Stützwort, meist unübersetzt):a sly one ein ganz Schlauer;the little ones die Kleinen (Kinder);a red pencil and a blue one ein roter Bleistift und ein blauer;the portraits are fine ones die Porträts sind gut;3. man:4. one’s sein, seine, sein:break one’s leg sich das Bein brechen;lose one’s way sich verirren5. umga) ein anständiges Ding (hervorragende Sache, besonders tüchtiger Schlag)b) Kanone f fig, Könner(in):one in the eye fig ein Denkzettel;that’s a good one! nicht schlecht!;* * *1. adjective1) attrib. einone thing I must say — ein[e]s muss ich sagen
one or two — (fig.): (a few) ein paar
one more... — noch ein...
2) attrib. (single, only) einzigin any one day/year — an einem Tag/in einem Jahr
at any one time — zur gleichen Zeit; (always) zu jeder Zeit
not one [little] bit — überhaupt nicht
3) (identical, same) einone and the same person/thing — ein und dieselbe Person/Sache
at one and the same time — gleichzeitig; see also all 2. 1)
4) pred. (united, unified)be one as a family/nation — eine einige Familie/Nation sein; see also with 1)
5) attrib. (a particular but undefined)at one time — einmal; einst (geh.)
one morning/night — eines Morgens/Nachts
one day — (on day specified) einmal; (at unspecified future date) eines Tages
6) attrib. contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’ einneither one thing nor the other — weder das eine noch das andere; see also hand 1. 24)
7)in one — (coll.): (at first attempt) auf Anhieb
2. noungot it in one! — (coll.) [du hast es] erraten!
1) eins3) (unit)3. pronoun1)one of... — ein... (+ Gen.)
one of them/us — etc. einer von ihnen/uns usw.
any one of them — jeder/jede/jedes von ihnen
every one of them — jeder/jede/jedes [einzelne] von ihnen
not one of them — keiner/keine/keines von ihnen
2) replacing n. implied or mentioned ein...the jacket is an old one — die Jacke ist [schon] alt
the older/younger one — der/die/das ältere/jüngere
this is the one I like — den/die/das mag ich
you are or were the one who insisted on going to Scotland — du warst der-/diejenige, der/die unbedingt nach Schottland wollte
this one — dieser/diese/dieses [da]
that one — der/die/das [da]
these ones or those ones? — (coll.) die [da] oder die [da]?
these/those blue etc. ones — diese/die blauen usw.
which one? — welcher/welche/welches?
not one — keiner/keine/keines; (emphatic) nicht einer/eine/eines
all but one — alle außer einem/einer/einem
I for one — ich für mein[en] Teil
one by one, one after another or the other — einzeln
love one another — sich od. (geh.) einander lieben
3) (contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’)[the] one... the other — der/die/das eine... der/die/das andere
4) (person or creature of specified kind)the little one — der/die/das Kleine
our dear or loved ones — unsere Lieben
young one — (youngster) Kind, das; (young animal) Junge, das
5)[not] one who does or to do or for doing something — [nicht] der Typ, der etwas tut
6) (representing people in general; also coll.): (I, we) man; as indirect object einem; as direct object einenwash one's hands — sich (Dat.) die Hände waschen
7) (coll.): (drink)8) (coll.): (blow)give somebody one on the head/nose — jemandem eins über den Kopf/auf die Nase geben (ugs.)
* * *(number) n.eins Zahlwortn. adj.ein adj.eins adj. pron.man pron. -
13 start
I
1.
verb1) (to leave or begin a journey: We shall have to start at 5.30 a.m. in order to get to the boat in time.)2) (to begin: He starts working at six o'clock every morning; She started to cry; She starts her new job next week; Haven't you started (on) your meal yet?; What time does the play start?)3) (to (cause an engine etc to) begin to work: I can't start the car; The car won't start; The clock stopped but I started it again.)4) (to cause something to begin or begin happening etc: One of the students decided to start a college magazine.)
2. noun1) (the beginning of an activity, journey, race etc: I told him at the start that his idea would not succeed; The runners lined up at the start; He stayed in the lead after a good start; I shall have to make a start on that work.)2) (in a race etc, the advantage of beginning before or further forward than others, or the amount of time, distance etc gained through this: The youngest child in the race got a start of five metres; The driver of the stolen car already had twenty minutes' start before the police began the pursuit.)•- starter- starting-point
- for a start
- get off to a good
- bad start
- start off
- start out
- start up
- to start with
II
1.
verb(to jump or jerk suddenly because of fright, surprise etc: The sudden noise made me start.)
2. noun1) (a sudden movement of the body: He gave a start of surprise.)2) (a shock: What a start the news gave me!)start1 n1. principio2. salidathere's a lot of work, let's make a start! hay mucho trabajo, ¡empecemos!start2 vb1. empezarwhat time does it start? ¿a qué hora empieza?2. arrancartr[stɑːt]1 (gen) principio, comienzo, inicio3 (fright, jump) susto, sobresalto■ what a start you gave me! ¡qué susto me has pegado!1 (begin - gen) empezar, comenzar, iniciar; (- conversation) entablar■ what time do you start work? ¿a qué hora empiezas a trabajar?■ she started to cry empezó a llorar, arrancó a llorar2 (cause to begin - fire, epidemic) provocar; (- argument, fight, war, etc) empezar, iniciar■ you've started me thinking me has hecho pensar, me has dado que pensar3 (set up - business) montar, poner; (- organization) fundar, establecer, crear4 (set in motion - machine) poner en marcha; (- vehicle) arrancar, poner en marcha1 (begin) empezar, comenzar■ what time does it start? ¿a qué hora comienza?■ don't start, honey no empieces, cariño■ starting from Tuesday a partir del martes, empezando el martes2 (be set up - business) ser fundado,-a, fundarse, crearse3 (begin to operate) ponerse en marcha, empezar a funcionar; (car) arrancar4 (begin journey) salir, partir, ponerse en camino5 (jump) asustarse, sobresaltarse\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLfor a start para empezarto get off to a bad start empezar malto get off to a good start empezar biento get started empezarto make a fresh start volver a empezarto make a start on something empezar algoto start a family tener hijosstart ['stɑrt] vi1) jump: levantarse de un salto, sobresaltarse, dar un respingo2) begin: empezar, comenzar3) set out: salir (de viaje, etc.)4) : arrancar (dícese de un motor)start vt1) begin: empezar, comenzar, iniciar2) cause: provocar, causar3) establish: fundar, montar, establecerto start a business: montar un negocio4) : arrancar, poner en marcha, encenderto start the car: arrancar el motorstart n1) jump: sobresalto m, respingo m2) beginning: principio m, comienzo mto get an early start: salir tempranon.• arranque s.m.• comienzo s.m.• inicio s.m.• principio s.m.• respingo s.m.• salida (Deporte) s.f.• sobresalto s.m.• ventaja s.f. (a motor, etc.)v.• arrancar v.• poner en marcha v.v.• comenzar v.• despegar v.• empezar v.• entablar v.• fundar v.• iniciar v.• nacer v.• originar v.• principiar v.• romper v.stɑːrt, stɑːt
I
1)a) ( beginning) principio m, comienzo mat the start — al principio, al comienzo
from the start — desde el principio or comienzo
from start to finish — del principio al fin, desde el principio hasta el fin
to make a start (on something) — empezar* algo
to make an early start — empezar* temprano; ( on a journey) salir* temprano, ponerse* en camino a primera hora
to make a fresh o new start — empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to get (something) off to a good/bad start — empezar* (algo) bien or con el pie derecho/mal or con el pie izquierdo
b)2) ( Sport)a) ( of race) salida fb) (lead, advantage) ventaja f3) ( jump)to give a start — \<\<person/horse\>\> dar* un respingo
to give somebody a start — darle* or pegarle* un susto a alguien, asustar a alguien
II
1.
1) ( begin) \<\<conversation/journey/negotiations\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciar; \<\<job/course\>\> empezar*, comenzar*I start work at eight — empiezo or entro a trabajar a las ocho
to start -ING, to start to + INF — empezar* a + inf
2) ( cause to begin) \<\<race\>\> dar* comienzo a, largar* (CS, Méx); \<\<fire/epidemic\>\> provocar*; \<\<argument/fight\>\> empezar*; \<\<war\>\> \<\<incident\>\> desencadenarto get somebody started — (colloq) darle* cuerda a alguien (fam)
3) ( establish) \<\<business\>\> abrir*, montar; \<\<organization\>\> fundar4) ( cause to operate) \<\<engine/dishwasher\>\> encender*, prender (AmL); \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, hacer* partir (Chi)
2.
1) vi2)a) ( begin) \<\<school/term/meeting\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciarse (frml); \<\<noise/pain/journey/race\>\> empezar*, comenzar*prices start at $30 — cuestan a partir de 30 dólares
to get started — empezar*, comenzar*
to start again o (AmE also) over — volver* a empezar, empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to start BY -ING — empezar* por + inf
b)to start with — (as linker): primero or para empezar
3)a) ( originate) empezar*, originarseit all started from an idea I had as a student — todo surgió de una idea que tuve cuando era estudiante
b) ( be founded) ser* fundado4) ( set out) (+ adv compl)it's time we started (for) home — es hora de volver a casa, es hora de que nos pongamos en camino a casa
5) ( begin to operate) \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, partir (Chi); \<\<dishwasher\>\> empezar* a funcionar, ponerse* en marcha6) ( move suddenly) dar* un respingo; ( be frightened) asustarse, sobresaltarseshe started at the noise — el ruido la sobresaltó or la asustó
•Phrasal Verbs:- start on- start up[stɑːt]1. N1) (=beginning) principio m, comienzo m•
at the start — al principio, en un principioat the very start — muy al principio, en los mismos comienzos
•
for a start — en primer lugar, para empezar•
from the start — desde el principio•
to get a good start in life — disfrutar de una infancia privilegiada•
to get off to a good/bad/slow start — empezar bien/mal/lentamente•
to give sb a (good) start in life — ayudar a algn a situarse en la vida•
to make a start — empezarto make an early start — (on journey) ponerse en camino temprano; (with job) empezar temprano
to make a fresh or new start in life — hacer vida nueva
2) (=departure) salida f (also Sport); (=starting line) línea f de salida3) (=advantage) ventaja f•
to give sb five minutes' or a five-minute start — dar a algn cinco minutos de ventaja•
to have a start on sb — tener ventaja sobre algn4) (=fright etc) susto m, sobresalto m•
to give sb a start — asustar or dar un susto a algnwhat a start you gave me! — ¡qué susto me diste!
•
to wake with a start — despertarse sobresaltado2. VT1) (=begin) empezar, comenzar; [+ discussion etc] abrir, iniciar; [+ bottle] abrir; [+ quarrel, argument] empezar; [+ journey] iniciarto start a new cheque book/page — comenzar or empezar un talonario nuevo/una página nueva
don't start that again! — ¡no vuelvas a eso!
to start doing sth or to do sth — empezar a hacer algo
start moving! — ¡menearse!
start talking! — ¡desembucha!
•
to start the day right — empezar bien el día•
he started life as a labourer — empezó de or como peón•
he started work yesterday — entró a trabajar ayer2) (=cause to begin or happen) [+ fire] provocar; [+ war] [person, country] empezar, iniciar; [incident, act] desencadenar; [+ fashion] empezar, iniciar; [+ rumour, tradition] iniciar, dar comienzo ayou started it! — ¡tú diste el primer golpe!
3)• to get started — empezar, ponerse en marcha
to get sth started — [+ engine, car] poner algo en marcha, arrancar algo; [+ project] poner algo en marcha
to get sb started — (on activity) poner a algn en marcha; (in career) iniciar a algn en su carrera
don't start him (off) on that! — ¡no le des cuerda!
7) (=disturb)3. VI1) (=begin) empezar, comenzar; [conversation, discussion] iniciarse; [quarrel, argument] producirse; [fashion] empezar, iniciar; [war] estallar, empezar; [rumour, tradition] originarse; [fire] empezar, iniciarse; [music] empezarclasses start on Monday — las clases comienzan or empiezan el lunes
it started (off) rather well/badly — [film, match] empezó bastante bien/mal
•
he started (off or out) as a postman — empezó como or de carterohe started (off or out) as a Marxist — empezó como marxista
•
to start at the beginning — empezar desde el principio•
he started (off) by saying... — empezó por decir or diciendo...•
the route starts from here — la ruta sale de aquí•
to start (out or up) in business — montar or poner un negocio•
to start (off) with... — (=firstly) en primer lugar..., para empezar...; (=at the beginning) al principio..., en un principio...what shall we start (off) with? — ¿con qué empezamos?
he started (off or out) with the intention of writing a thesis — empezó con la intención de escribir una tesis
2) (=embark)•
to start on a task — emprender una tareato start on a book — (=begin reading) empezar a leer un libro; (=begin writing) empezar a escribir un libro
they started on another bottle — abrieron or empezaron otra botella
3) (also: start off, start out) (on journey) [person] partir, ponerse en camino; [bus, train, runner] salirto start (off or out) from London/for Madrid — salir de Londres/partir con rumbo a or para Madrid
5) (=jump nervously) asustarse, sobresaltarse (at a)6) [timber etc] combarse, torcerse; [rivets etc] soltarse- start in- start on- start up* * *[stɑːrt, stɑːt]
I
1)a) ( beginning) principio m, comienzo mat the start — al principio, al comienzo
from the start — desde el principio or comienzo
from start to finish — del principio al fin, desde el principio hasta el fin
to make a start (on something) — empezar* algo
to make an early start — empezar* temprano; ( on a journey) salir* temprano, ponerse* en camino a primera hora
to make a fresh o new start — empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to get (something) off to a good/bad start — empezar* (algo) bien or con el pie derecho/mal or con el pie izquierdo
b)2) ( Sport)a) ( of race) salida fb) (lead, advantage) ventaja f3) ( jump)to give a start — \<\<person/horse\>\> dar* un respingo
to give somebody a start — darle* or pegarle* un susto a alguien, asustar a alguien
II
1.
1) ( begin) \<\<conversation/journey/negotiations\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciar; \<\<job/course\>\> empezar*, comenzar*I start work at eight — empiezo or entro a trabajar a las ocho
to start -ING, to start to + INF — empezar* a + inf
2) ( cause to begin) \<\<race\>\> dar* comienzo a, largar* (CS, Méx); \<\<fire/epidemic\>\> provocar*; \<\<argument/fight\>\> empezar*; \<\<war\>\> \<\<incident\>\> desencadenarto get somebody started — (colloq) darle* cuerda a alguien (fam)
3) ( establish) \<\<business\>\> abrir*, montar; \<\<organization\>\> fundar4) ( cause to operate) \<\<engine/dishwasher\>\> encender*, prender (AmL); \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, hacer* partir (Chi)
2.
1) vi2)a) ( begin) \<\<school/term/meeting\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciarse (frml); \<\<noise/pain/journey/race\>\> empezar*, comenzar*prices start at $30 — cuestan a partir de 30 dólares
to get started — empezar*, comenzar*
to start again o (AmE also) over — volver* a empezar, empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to start BY -ING — empezar* por + inf
b)to start with — (as linker): primero or para empezar
3)a) ( originate) empezar*, originarseit all started from an idea I had as a student — todo surgió de una idea que tuve cuando era estudiante
b) ( be founded) ser* fundado4) ( set out) (+ adv compl)it's time we started (for) home — es hora de volver a casa, es hora de que nos pongamos en camino a casa
5) ( begin to operate) \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, partir (Chi); \<\<dishwasher\>\> empezar* a funcionar, ponerse* en marcha6) ( move suddenly) dar* un respingo; ( be frightened) asustarse, sobresaltarseshe started at the noise — el ruido la sobresaltó or la asustó
•Phrasal Verbs:- start on- start up -
14 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
15 shift
ʃɪft
1. сущ.
1) изменение, перемещение, сдвиг to bring about, produce a shift in ≈ производить, вносить изменения
2) а) смена, перемена;
чередование shift of crops ≈ севооборот consonant shift ≈ чередование согласных functional shift ≈ функциональное чередование;
переключение на команды управления vowel shift ≈ чередование гласных б) уст., диал. переодевание
3) а) (рабочая) смена to work an eight-hour shift ≈ работать восьмичасовую смену She works the night shift. ≈ Она работает в ночную смену. day shift ≈ дневная смена eight-hour shift ≈ восьмичасовой рабочий день night shift ≈ ночная смена split shift ≈ прерывистый график (работы) ;
прерывная рабочая смена( прерывается одним или более нерабочими периодами) swing shift ≈ вторая смена на фабрике или заводе (с 4 часов дня до 12 часов ночи) б) рабочие одной смены
4) а) способ, средство, устройство (для осуществления чего-л.) б) редк. изобретательность, находчивость в) вынужденная мера It is rather painful for me to recount the shifts to which I have been reduced. ≈ Мне больно рассказывать о тех вынужденных мерах, к которым меня заставили прибегнуть.
5) уловка, увертка, хитрость make a shift Syn: stratagem;
evasion, subterfuge
6) а) женское платье 'рубашка' б) уст. сорочка
7) геол. косое смещение
8) строит. разгонка швов в кладке
2. гл.
1) а) перемещать(ся) ;
передвигать(ся) ;
передавать (другому) ;
перекладывать (в другую руку) Syn: move б) перекладывать (ответственность и т. п.) Don't try to shift the blame onto anyone else;
it's your fault. ≈ Не пытайся свалить ответственность на кого-нибудь другого, это твоя вина.
2) а) изменять, менять to shift the scene театр. ≈ менять декорации б) изменяться, меняться the pressure shifted ≈ изменилось давление в) редк. переодеваться
3) переезжать( куда-л.) to shift to another flat ≈ переехать на новую квартиру
4) а) обходиться, перебиваться б) изворачиваться;
ухищряться You can shift for yourself. ≈ Ты можешь справиться сам. (Ты можешь обойтись без посторонней помощи.)
5) тех. а) переключать;
переводить б) переключить регистр на клавиатуре (пишущей машинки) ∙ shift off перемещение, перестановка, перенос - population * миграция населения, переселение;
(принудительное) перемещение населения - the plant wants a * растение нужно пересадить перемена;
смена - * of foot смена ноги (на марше) - * of wind перемена ветра - * of crops севооборот - *s and changes of life превратности жизни - * of clothes переодевание, смена одежды - * of scenes перемена мест изменение;
сдвиг - * of fashion прихоти моды сдвиг, передвижение, перебой - the (Great) vowel * (великий) сдвиг гласных - consonant * передвижение согласных, перебой согласных - * of stress перемещение ударения - * of meaning изменение значения уловка, нечестный прием - it would be endless to recount his *s перечень его уловок был бы бесконечным - nothing but * and excuses ничего кроме уверток и отговорок средство, способ - one's last * последнее средство - to try every * available испытать все возможные средства - to put smb. to desperate *s довести кого-либо до крайности, вынудить кого-либо пойти на отчаянные меры( редкое) изворотливость - it needs endless * and ingenuity это требует бесконечной изворотливости и изобретательности смена (группа рабочих) - the first * went down первая смена спустилась в шахту смена, рабочий день - day * дневная смена - an eight-hour * восьмичасовой рабочий день - to work in *s работать посменно - workers on the night * работающие в ночную смену "рубашка", неотрезное платье (чаще без пояса) (устаревшее) женская сорочка (музыкальное) перемена позиции (при игре на струнных инструментах) (техническое) переключение (скорости) - * lever( автомобильное) рычаг переключения передач (техническое) перевод( ремня) (электротехника) сдвиг фаз (геология) косое смещение (специальное) сдвиг (почвы) (специальное) передвижение (песков) (военное) перенос (огня) > to make * делать усилие, стараться > to make * to do smth. стараться сделать что-либо;
прилагать усилия к чему-либо > to make * ухитряться, уметь сделать (что-либо) ;
обойтись (чем-либо) > to make * with a small income ухитряться прожить на небольшой доход > I must make * with what I have мне нужно обходиться тем, что у меня есть > to make * добиваться (чего-либо) ;
преодолевать трудности > I can make * without it перебьюсь и без этого перемещать;
передвигать;
перекладывать - to * furniture from one room to another передвигать мебель из одной комнаты в другую - to * the scences менять декорации - to * a burden from one hand to another перекладывать ношу с одной руки в другую - to * one's weight to the other foot переносить вес на другую ногу - to * cargo перемещать груз - to * one's glance отвести взгляд - to * fire (военное) переносить огонь - to * the target( военное) менять цель;
переносить огонь перемещаться;
передвигаться - to * quickly перемещаться быстро - to * from one foot to another переступать с ноги на ногу - to * in one's chair ерзать на стуле - the scene *s to a cave действие переносится в пещеру переезжать - the family had to * семья должна была переехать менять, изменять - to * one's position менять положение - to * one's ground изменить точку зрения;
занять новую позицию меняться, изменяться - to * from shape to shape принимать все новые и новые очертания - to * constantly постоянно менять место, направление, положение - the wind *ed ветер переменился - the meaning *s значение меняется перекладывать (ответственность) - to * the blame on to smb. перенести вину на кого-либо - to * the fault from oneself снять с себя вину убирать (прочь) - * this rubbish out of the way! уберите этот хлам! (разговорное) убрать( кого-либо) с дороги( эвфмеизм) убрать, ликвидировать, убить( военное) (разговорное) выбивать с позиции (противника) прибегать к уловкам;
изворачиваться;
ухищряться - to * for a living изворачиваться, чтобы заработать на жизнь - they prompted him to * они толкали его на уловки, они заставляли его ловчить обходиться, перебиваться - to * with little money жить на небольшие деньги;
перебиваться на низкий заработок - to * for oneself обходиться без посторонней помощи - he can * for himself он может сам о себе позаботиться - I won't be able to help you: you'll have to * for yourself я тебе не смогу помочь - устраивайся сам - they were left to * for themselves as best they could их бросили на произвол судьбы менять, переодевать - to * one's clothes переодеться, сменить платье - to * oneself переодеться (разговорное) сбросить( всадника) (разговорное) есть, уплетать( техническое) переключать - to * gear (автомобильное) переключать передачу (морское) перекладывать - to * the helm перекладывать руль сменить регистр (пишущей машинки) - to * to capitals перейти на верхний регистр alphabetic ~ вчт. установка регистра букв circular ~ вчт. циклический сдвиг cycle ~ вчт. циклический сдвиг cyclic ~ вчт. циклический сдвиг day ~ дневная смена double ~ двухсменный режим ~ (рабочая) смена;
eight-hour shift восьмичасовой рабочий день end-around ~ вчт. циклический сдвиг exchange rate ~ изменение валютного курса ~ средство, способ;
the last shift(s) последнее средство left ~ вчт. сдвиг влево logical ~ вчт. логический сдвиг to make a ~ обходиться to make a ~ перебиваться кое-как, довольствоваться to make a ~ ухитряться ~ уловка, хитрость;
to make one's way by shifts изворачиваться night ~ ночная смена permanent night ~ постоянная работа в ночную смену right ~ вчт. сдвиг вправо shift женское платье "рубашка" ~ изворачиваться;
ухищряться;
to shift for oneself обходиться без посторонней помощи ~ изменение, перемещение, сдвиг;
shift of fire воен. перенос огня ~ изменение ~ изменение ассортимента изделий ~ изменение номенклатуры продукции ~ изменять ~ геол. косое смещение ~ менять;
to shift one's lodging переменить квартиру;
to shift one's ground изменить точку зрения;
to shift the scene театр. менять декорации ~ меняться;
the wind shifted ветер переменился ~ нечестный прием ~ передвигать ~ передвигаться ~ перекладывать (ответственность и т. п.) ~ перекладывать ~ тех. переключать;
переводить;
shift off снимать с себя( ответственность и т. п.) ;
избавляться( от чего-л.) ~ перемена ~ перемещать(ся) ;
передвигать(-ся) ;
передавать (другому) ;
перекладывать (в другую руку) ;
to shift the fire воен. переносить огонь ~ перемещать ~ перемещаться ~ перемещение, перестановка, сдвиг ~ перемещение ~ перенос ~ перестановка ~ рабочая смена ~ рабочие одной смены ~ рабочий день ~ стр. разгонка швов в кладке ~ сдвиг ~ вчт. сдвиг ~ вчт. сдвигать ~ (рабочая) смена;
eight-hour shift восьмичасовой рабочий день ~ смена, перемена;
чередование;
shift of clothes смена белья;
shift of crops севооборот;
the shifts and changes of life превратности жизни ~ смена ~ смена (группа рабочих) ~ уст. сорочка ~ способ ~ средство, способ;
the last shift(s) последнее средство ~ средство ~ уловка, хитрость;
to make one's way by shifts изворачиваться ~ уловка ~ изворачиваться;
ухищряться;
to shift for oneself обходиться без посторонней помощи ~ in exchange rate изменение валютного курса ~ in exchange rate изменение вексельного курса ~ in exchange rate изменение обменного курса ~ in expectations изменение видов на будущее ~ in level изменение уровня ~ of attitudes изменение отношения ~ смена, перемена;
чередование;
shift of clothes смена белья;
shift of crops севооборот;
the shifts and changes of life превратности жизни ~ смена, перемена;
чередование;
shift of clothes смена белья;
shift of crops севооборот;
the shifts and changes of life превратности жизни ~ of emphasis изменение приоритетов ~ изменение, перемещение, сдвиг;
shift of fire воен. перенос огня ~ of power изменение полномочий ~ тех. переключать;
переводить;
shift off снимать с себя (ответственность и т. п.) ;
избавляться (от чего-л.) ~ менять;
to shift one's lodging переменить квартиру;
to shift one's ground изменить точку зрения;
to shift the scene театр. менять декорации ~ менять;
to shift one's lodging переменить квартиру;
to shift one's ground изменить точку зрения;
to shift the scene театр. менять декорации ~ перемещать(ся) ;
передвигать(-ся) ;
передавать (другому) ;
перекладывать (в другую руку) ;
to shift the fire воен. переносить огонь ~ менять;
to shift one's lodging переменить квартиру;
to shift one's ground изменить точку зрения;
to shift the scene театр. менять декорации ~ смена, перемена;
чередование;
shift of clothes смена белья;
shift of crops севооборот;
the shifts and changes of life превратности жизни swing ~ амер. разг. вторая смена на фабрике или заводе (с 4 часов дня до 12 часов ночи) ~ меняться;
the wind shifted ветер переменился -
16 START
I
1.
verb1) (to leave or begin a journey: We shall have to start at 5.30 a.m. in order to get to the boat in time.)2) (to begin: He starts working at six o'clock every morning; She started to cry; She starts her new job next week; Haven't you started (on) your meal yet?; What time does the play start?)3) (to (cause an engine etc to) begin to work: I can't start the car; The car won't start; The clock stopped but I started it again.)4) (to cause something to begin or begin happening etc: One of the students decided to start a college magazine.)
2. noun1) (the beginning of an activity, journey, race etc: I told him at the start that his idea would not succeed; The runners lined up at the start; He stayed in the lead after a good start; I shall have to make a start on that work.)2) (in a race etc, the advantage of beginning before or further forward than others, or the amount of time, distance etc gained through this: The youngest child in the race got a start of five metres; The driver of the stolen car already had twenty minutes' start before the police began the pursuit.)•- starter- starting-point
- for a start
- get off to a good
- bad start
- start off
- start out
- start up
- to start with
II
1.
verb(to jump or jerk suddenly because of fright, surprise etc: The sudden noise made me start.)
2. noun1) (a sudden movement of the body: He gave a start of surprise.)2) (a shock: What a start the news gave me!)start1 n1. principio2. salidathere's a lot of work, let's make a start! hay mucho trabajo, ¡empecemos!start2 vb1. empezarwhat time does it start? ¿a qué hora empieza?2. arrancartr[stɑːt]1 (gen) principio, comienzo, inicio3 (fright, jump) susto, sobresalto■ what a start you gave me! ¡qué susto me has pegado!1 (begin - gen) empezar, comenzar, iniciar; (- conversation) entablar■ what time do you start work? ¿a qué hora empiezas a trabajar?■ she started to cry empezó a llorar, arrancó a llorar2 (cause to begin - fire, epidemic) provocar; (- argument, fight, war, etc) empezar, iniciar■ you've started me thinking me has hecho pensar, me has dado que pensar3 (set up - business) montar, poner; (- organization) fundar, establecer, crear4 (set in motion - machine) poner en marcha; (- vehicle) arrancar, poner en marcha1 (begin) empezar, comenzar■ what time does it start? ¿a qué hora comienza?■ don't start, honey no empieces, cariño■ starting from Tuesday a partir del martes, empezando el martes2 (be set up - business) ser fundado,-a, fundarse, crearse3 (begin to operate) ponerse en marcha, empezar a funcionar; (car) arrancar4 (begin journey) salir, partir, ponerse en camino5 (jump) asustarse, sobresaltarse\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLfor a start para empezarto get off to a bad start empezar malto get off to a good start empezar biento get started empezarto make a fresh start volver a empezarto make a start on something empezar algoto start a family tener hijosstart ['stɑrt] vi1) jump: levantarse de un salto, sobresaltarse, dar un respingo2) begin: empezar, comenzar3) set out: salir (de viaje, etc.)4) : arrancar (dícese de un motor)start vt1) begin: empezar, comenzar, iniciar2) cause: provocar, causar3) establish: fundar, montar, establecerto start a business: montar un negocio4) : arrancar, poner en marcha, encenderto start the car: arrancar el motorstart n1) jump: sobresalto m, respingo m2) beginning: principio m, comienzo mto get an early start: salir tempranon.• arranque s.m.• comienzo s.m.• inicio s.m.• principio s.m.• respingo s.m.• salida (Deporte) s.f.• sobresalto s.m.• ventaja s.f. (a motor, etc.)v.• arrancar v.• poner en marcha v.v.• comenzar v.• despegar v.• empezar v.• entablar v.• fundar v.• iniciar v.• nacer v.• originar v.• principiar v.• romper v.stɑːrt, stɑːt
I
1)a) ( beginning) principio m, comienzo mat the start — al principio, al comienzo
from the start — desde el principio or comienzo
from start to finish — del principio al fin, desde el principio hasta el fin
to make a start (on something) — empezar* algo
to make an early start — empezar* temprano; ( on a journey) salir* temprano, ponerse* en camino a primera hora
to make a fresh o new start — empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to get (something) off to a good/bad start — empezar* (algo) bien or con el pie derecho/mal or con el pie izquierdo
b)2) ( Sport)a) ( of race) salida fb) (lead, advantage) ventaja f3) ( jump)to give a start — \<\<person/horse\>\> dar* un respingo
to give somebody a start — darle* or pegarle* un susto a alguien, asustar a alguien
II
1.
1) ( begin) \<\<conversation/journey/negotiations\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciar; \<\<job/course\>\> empezar*, comenzar*I start work at eight — empiezo or entro a trabajar a las ocho
to start -ING, to start to + INF — empezar* a + inf
2) ( cause to begin) \<\<race\>\> dar* comienzo a, largar* (CS, Méx); \<\<fire/epidemic\>\> provocar*; \<\<argument/fight\>\> empezar*; \<\<war\>\> \<\<incident\>\> desencadenarto get somebody started — (colloq) darle* cuerda a alguien (fam)
3) ( establish) \<\<business\>\> abrir*, montar; \<\<organization\>\> fundar4) ( cause to operate) \<\<engine/dishwasher\>\> encender*, prender (AmL); \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, hacer* partir (Chi)
2.
1) vi2)a) ( begin) \<\<school/term/meeting\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciarse (frml); \<\<noise/pain/journey/race\>\> empezar*, comenzar*prices start at $30 — cuestan a partir de 30 dólares
to get started — empezar*, comenzar*
to start again o (AmE also) over — volver* a empezar, empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to start BY -ING — empezar* por + inf
b)to start with — (as linker): primero or para empezar
3)a) ( originate) empezar*, originarseit all started from an idea I had as a student — todo surgió de una idea que tuve cuando era estudiante
b) ( be founded) ser* fundado4) ( set out) (+ adv compl)it's time we started (for) home — es hora de volver a casa, es hora de que nos pongamos en camino a casa
5) ( begin to operate) \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, partir (Chi); \<\<dishwasher\>\> empezar* a funcionar, ponerse* en marcha6) ( move suddenly) dar* un respingo; ( be frightened) asustarse, sobresaltarseshe started at the noise — el ruido la sobresaltó or la asustó
•Phrasal Verbs:- start on- start up[stɑːt]N ABBR = Strategic Arms Reduction Talks* * *[stɑːrt, stɑːt]
I
1)a) ( beginning) principio m, comienzo mat the start — al principio, al comienzo
from the start — desde el principio or comienzo
from start to finish — del principio al fin, desde el principio hasta el fin
to make a start (on something) — empezar* algo
to make an early start — empezar* temprano; ( on a journey) salir* temprano, ponerse* en camino a primera hora
to make a fresh o new start — empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to get (something) off to a good/bad start — empezar* (algo) bien or con el pie derecho/mal or con el pie izquierdo
b)2) ( Sport)a) ( of race) salida fb) (lead, advantage) ventaja f3) ( jump)to give a start — \<\<person/horse\>\> dar* un respingo
to give somebody a start — darle* or pegarle* un susto a alguien, asustar a alguien
II
1.
1) ( begin) \<\<conversation/journey/negotiations\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciar; \<\<job/course\>\> empezar*, comenzar*I start work at eight — empiezo or entro a trabajar a las ocho
to start -ING, to start to + INF — empezar* a + inf
2) ( cause to begin) \<\<race\>\> dar* comienzo a, largar* (CS, Méx); \<\<fire/epidemic\>\> provocar*; \<\<argument/fight\>\> empezar*; \<\<war\>\> \<\<incident\>\> desencadenarto get somebody started — (colloq) darle* cuerda a alguien (fam)
3) ( establish) \<\<business\>\> abrir*, montar; \<\<organization\>\> fundar4) ( cause to operate) \<\<engine/dishwasher\>\> encender*, prender (AmL); \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, hacer* partir (Chi)
2.
1) vi2)a) ( begin) \<\<school/term/meeting\>\> empezar*, comenzar*, iniciarse (frml); \<\<noise/pain/journey/race\>\> empezar*, comenzar*prices start at $30 — cuestan a partir de 30 dólares
to get started — empezar*, comenzar*
to start again o (AmE also) over — volver* a empezar, empezar* or comenzar* de nuevo
to start BY -ING — empezar* por + inf
b)to start with — (as linker): primero or para empezar
3)a) ( originate) empezar*, originarseit all started from an idea I had as a student — todo surgió de una idea que tuve cuando era estudiante
b) ( be founded) ser* fundado4) ( set out) (+ adv compl)it's time we started (for) home — es hora de volver a casa, es hora de que nos pongamos en camino a casa
5) ( begin to operate) \<\<car\>\> arrancar*, partir (Chi); \<\<dishwasher\>\> empezar* a funcionar, ponerse* en marcha6) ( move suddenly) dar* un respingo; ( be frightened) asustarse, sobresaltarseshe started at the noise — el ruido la sobresaltó or la asustó
•Phrasal Verbs:- start on- start up -
17 resto
Del verbo restar: ( conjugate restar) \ \
resto es: \ \1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
restó es: \ \3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativoMultiple Entries: restar resto
restar ( conjugate restar) verbo transitivo resto algo DE algo to take (away) o subtract sth from sthc) ( quitar):◊ restole importancia a algo to minimize o play down the importance of sthverbo intransitivo 1 (Mat) to subtract, take away 2 (Esp) (Dep) to return (service)
resto sustantivo masculino 1a) (lo demás, lo que queda)b) (Mat) remainder2 (de avión, barco siniestrado) wreckage; ( de comida) leftovers (pl) 3 (Esp) (Dep) return (of service)
restar
I verbo transitivo
1 Mat to subtract, take away
2 (quitar) to minimize: me estáis restando autoridad, you are undermining my authority
le restó importancia, she played down its importance
3 (en tenis) to return
II vi (quedar) to be left, remain: solo me resta decir..., it only remains for me to say... ¿Cómo se dice 8 - 2 = 6?
Two from eight leaves/is six. Eight take away two leaves/is six. What's two from eight? What's eight minus two?
resto sustantivo masculino
1 rest, remainder: el resto de mi familia vive en Segovia, the rest of my family lives in Segovia
2 Mat remainder
3 Tenis return 4 restos, remains Arqueol remains
restos mortales, mortal remains (de alimento) leftovers Locuciones: echar el resto, to go for broke ' resto' also found in these entries: Spanish: eclipsar - honda - protagonismo - remanente - rescoldo - restar - saldo - vitalicia - vitalicio - diferencia - pucho - resquicio English: remainder - remnant - rest - apart - balance - catch - end - just - off - unaccounted for -
18 leave
1. I1) it was dawn, before men began to leave рассвело, прежде чем люди стали расходиться; it is time [for us] to leave, it is time we left [нам] пора [уже] уходить2) I decided to leave я решил уйти (бросить работу, учебу и т. п.); the cook has threatened to leave кухарка угрожала уйти /бросить работу/; my secretary is leaving мой секретарь уходит с работы2. IIleave in some manner leave willingly (unwillingly, surreptitiously, etc.) охотно и т. д. уходить или уезжать; leave at some time leave late (early, this week, etc.) уходить или уезжать поздно и т. д.,3. III1) leave some place leave Moscow (the village, one's country, etc.) уезжать из Москвы и т.д., покидать Москву и т. д.; leave harbour выходить из гавани; leave the room! выйди из комнаты!; leave one's bed (the table) вставать с постели (из-за стола); leave the road съехать с дороги; leave the rails (the track) сойти с рельсов2) leave smth. leave a book (a parcel, etc.) оставлять книгу и т.д., he has left a note он оставил записку; did he leave a message? он просил передать что-нибудь ?; take it or leave it как хотите, воля ваша3) leave smb. leave one's wife (a wife and three children, all one's friends, etc.) бросать жену и т. д. ; I must leave you я должен вас оставить /покинуть/; leave smth. leave a party выйти из партии; leave one's job бросить работу; leave the service оставить службу; he left all and followed her он бросил все и последовал за ней; the boy left home and went to sea мальчик ушел из дому и стал матросом; can I leave the table? можно мне встать из-за стола?; he left his post он покинул свой пост /ушел со своего поста/; he was a fool to leave school (that job, etc.) он дурак, что бросил школу и т. д., let's leave the subject давай оставим эту тему, давай больше не будем об этом говорить4) leave smb., smth. leave a wife and two sons (a widow with three children, a large family, a large fortune, nothing but debts, etc.) оставлять после себя жену и двух сыновей и т. д.5) leave smth. three from seven (two from five, etc.) leaves four (three, etc.) если вычесть три из семи и т. д. остается /останется/ четыре и т. д., семь минус три и т. д. будет четыре /равняется четырем/ и т. д.4. IVleave тоже place т some manner leave the village hastily (permanently, secretly, for good, etc.) (поспешно и т. д. покидать деревню; leave smb. , smth. at some time she left the conference ( the meeting, the station, etc.) late (early, immediately, at once, etc.) она поздно и т. д. ушла с конференции и т. д.; his eyes never left her его глаза неотступно следили за ней5. Vleave smb. smth.1) leave smb. L 100 (a big fortune, a large estate, all one's money, nothing, etc.) завещать /оставлять/ кому-л. сто фунтов и т. д. [в наследство]; leave him a legacy оставлять ему наследство; leave him bread to eat оставлять ему хлеб; the payment of his debts left him nothing to live upon после уплаты долгов у него ничего не осталось на жизнь2) malaria left him a wreck после малярии он стал развалиной; leave a woman a widow оставлять / делать/ женщину вдовой6. VIleave smth., smb. in some state1)leave a door open (a house empty, etc.) оставлять дверь открытой и т. д.; leave a page blank оставлять чистую страницу; leave the question open оставлять вопрос открытым; his acting leaves me cold его игра меня не трогает /не волнует/; his illness has left him weak после болезни он ослабел; the insult left him speechless от оскорбления он [буквально] онемел /потерял дар речи/; leave this poor creature alive пощадите эту бедняжку; leave the books (a knife, a box, a car, etc.) alone не трогать книги и т. д., не прикасаться к книгам и т. д.; I should leave that question alone if I were you на вашем месте я бы не касался этого вопроса; leave her alone не приставайте к ней; leave us alone, please оставьте нас, пожалуйста, в покое2)7. VII1) leave smth. to do smth. he left the breakfast to answer the telephone он бросил завтракать и пошел к телефону; this leaves much to be desired это оставляет желать много лучшего2) leave smb. to do smth. leave smb. to settle up (to judge, to do it, to attend to the matter, etc.) предоставлять кому-л. расплатиться и т. д.; leave smth. for smb. to do I shall leave the work for him to complete я оставлю /предоставлю/ ему закончить работу8. VIIIleave smb. doing smth. leave smb. waiting (guessing, standing there, etc.) заставлять кого-л. ждать и т. д.9. IXleave smth., smb. т some state leave the letter unfinished (doors and windows firmly fastened, a cheque unpaid, some things unsaid, etc.) оставлять письмо неоконченным и т. д.; leave smb. stranded покинуть кого-л. в беде10. XIbe left how many are left? сколько остается или осталось? be left with smth., smb. be left alone with smth., smb. остаться наедине с чем-л., кем-л., I am left with no alternative but... мне не остается никакого выбора, креме как...; be left to smb., smth. it was left to me to decide этот вопрос пришлось решать мне; it was left to chance все оставили на волю случая; nothing is left to me but to go мне ничего не остается, кроме как идти; be left till some time this parcel is to be left till called for нужно оставить эту бандероль до тех пор, пока за ней не придут; there is smth. left there are three bottles (strawberries, etc.) left остались три бутылки и т. д.; there is no coffee (no food, etc.) left кофе и т. д., не осталось; have smth. left I have very little money (two roubles, an hour, no time, etc.) left у меня осталось очень мало денег и т. д.; how much time have we got left? сколько осталось времени?; be left in some state some things are better left unsaid о некоторых вещах лучше не говорить11. XVI1) leave for some place leave for Moscow (for London, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в Москву и т. д.; leave for smth. leave for one's holidays (for one's honeymoon, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в отпуск и т. д.; I was just leaving for work я как раз собирался идти на работу; leave for some time leave for three weeks (for a month, etc.) уезжать на три недели и т. д.; leave at some time leave on Monday (at Christmas, at the end of next term, at noon, at three o'clock, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в понедельник и т. д.; leave after dinner уехать /уйти, отправиться/ после обеда; the bus (the plane, the train, the flight, the ship, etc.) leaves at twelve o'clock (at eight, on Mondays only, etc.) автобус и т. д. отходит /отправляется/ в двенадцать часов и т. д., leave by smth. leave by the 4 o'clock train (by plane, etc.) уехать четырехчасовым поездом и т. д., leave by the door уйти через дверь; leave in smth. leave in groups (in twoes and threes, etc.) уходить группами и т. д.; leave on smth. leave on business уехать по делам; leave on a trip to Europe отправиться в путешествие по Европе2) leave at some time leave on Monday (at the end of the week, etc.) уходить /бросать работу/ с понедельника и т. д.12. XVIIleave without doing smth. leave without seeing her (without giving one's address, without saying goodbye, etc.) уезжать /уходить/, не повидавшись с ней и т. д.13. XXI11) leave one place for another leave London for Oxford (England for Japan, etc.) переезжать из Лондона в Оксфорд и т. д.; leave тоже place for smth. leave England for a tour of the world (for a trip to America, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ из Англии в кругосветное путешествие и т. д.; leave the trenches for rest billets mil. оставить окопы и отойти на отдых; leave some place at some time leave the house at eight o'clock (at noon, in the afternoon, etc.) выходить из дома в восемь часов и т. д.; he left the country in 1907 он уехал из страны /покинул страну/ в тысяча девятьсот седьмом году; he leaves work (school, his office, etc.) at five он уходит с работы и т. д. в пять часов; they leave school at 16 они оканчивают школу в шестнадцать лет; leave some place for some time leave home for a year уехать на год из дома2) leave smth. for smb. leave a note for one's husband (a message for one's friend, nothing for me, etc.) оставлять мужу записку и т. д.; leave smth., smb. with smb. leave a card (a book, a parcel, a baby, etc.) with smb. оставлять визитную карточку и т. д. у кого-л.; leave a message with smb. просить кого-л. /поручить кому-л./ передать /сообщить/ (кому-л.) что-л.; leave word with smb. оставлять у кого-л. указания /инструкции/; leave it with me оставьте это у меня; leave smth. in /at/ some place leave one's hat in the hall (a book on the table, one's fountain-pen in the bag, one's bag at the station, one's coat in the cloakroom, etc.) оставлять шляпу в прихожей и т. д.; leave one's things out in the rain оставлять свой вещи под дождем; leave smb., smth. at (on, etc.) smth. leave one's horse at the door (her at the corner, the children on the porch, etc.) оставлять лошадь у входа и т. д., leave a forest (a turning, a place, an object, etc.) on one's right (on one's left) оставлять лес и т. д. справа (слева); leave the church on your left and go up the hill церковь останется справа, а вы поднимитесь по холму, у церкви поверните направо и поднимитесь по холму; let's leave it at that давай на этом остановимся, давай больше не будем это обсуждать; leave smth. till /until/ some time I shall leave this homework till /until/ tomorrow я оставлю это задание на завтра3) leave smth. to /with/ smb., smth. leave all the work (all the responsibility, etc.) to her свалить всю работу и т. д. на нее; leave the choice to him (the decision with them, the matter to time, the solution to chance, the ending to the imagination of the reader, etc.) предоставлять выбор ему и т. д., leave that to me предоставьте это мне; I'll leave it to you я оставляю это на ваше усмотрение; I leave it to you whether I am right or wrong предоставляю вам решить, прав я или нет; leave it to him to discover the truth предоставьте ему самому узнать всю правду; leave smth. out of smth. leave a point (a fact, an event, etc.) out of account /out of consideration/ не учитывать какой-л. момент и т. д.; leave smb. out of smth. leave him out of the match (out of the conversation, out of an agreement, etc.) не включать его в матч и т. д.; leave smth. in smb.'s hands /charge/ leave the matter (the question, the decision, etc.) in his hands /charge/ предоставьте ему решать этот вопрос и т. д., оставьте это дело и т.д. в его ведении; leave smb. in charge of smth., leave smth. in smb.'s charge he left his servant in charge of the house, he left the house in his servant's charge он оставил дом на слугу4) leave smth., smb. at some place leave a book (one's things, an umbrella, a letter, a coat, one's bags, a puppy, a child, etc.) on a bench (in the park, at the station, in the train, etc.) забывать /оставлять/ книгу и т. д. на скамейке и т. д.5) leave smb. for smb. leave one's wife for another woman бросить жену ради другой женщины /и уйти к другой/; leave smth. for smth. leave the army for the law (business for literary work, one occupation for another, etc.) бросить армию /уйти из армии/ и стать юристом и т. д., leave smb. in smth. leave one's friends (one's family, etc.) in trouble (in the lurch, in the dark about the case, etc.) оставлять /бросать, покидать/ своих друзей и т. д. в беде и т. д.; leave smb. to smth. leave smb. to his fate (to himself, to his own fortune, to his own resources, to his own thoughts, to his own devices, etc.) предоставлять кого-л. своей судьбе и т. д.6) leave smth. to smb., smth. leave a house to him (all his money to charity, etc.) оставлять /завещать/ ему дом и т.д., leave no heir to one's property не оставить после себя наследников; leave smth. behind smb. he left a great name behind him он оставил по себе память7) || leave an impression upon smb. произвести на кого-л. впечатление14. XXIV1leave smth. as smth. leave a few guineas (a letter, etc.) as a guarantee (as one's security, as a retainer, etc.) оставлять несколько гиней и т. д. в качестве залога и т. д. -
19 meet
mi:t
1. past tense, past participle - met; verb1) (to come face to face with (eg a person whom one knows), by chance: She met a man on the train.) encontrar, encontrarse con2) ((sometimes, especially American, with with) to come together with (a person etc), by arrangement: The committee meets every Monday.) enocontar, reunirse con, citarse, quedar3) (to be introduced to (someone) for the first time: Come and meet my wife.) conocer4) (to join: Where do the two roads meet?) unirse5) (to be equal to or satisfy (eg a person's needs, requirements etc): Will there be sufficient stocks to meet the public demand?) satisfacer6) (to come into the view, experience or presence of: A terrible sight met him / his eyes when he opened the door.) encontrar7) (to come to or be faced with: He met his death in a car accident.) encontrar8) ((with with) to experience or suffer; to receive a particular response: She met with an accident; The scheme met with their approval.) sufrir; recibir9) (to answer or oppose: We will meet force with greater force.) responder (a)
2. noun(a gathering, especially of sportsmen: The local huntsmen are holding a meet this week.) encuentro- meeting- meet someone halfway
- meet halfway
meet vb1. encontrarse con2. conocer3. reunirse / verse4. quedartr[miːt]1 (by chance) encontrar, encontrarse con; (in street) cruzar con, topar con■ guess who I met today! ¡a que no sabes con quién he topado hoy!2 (by arrangement) encontrar, reunirse con, citarse, quedar con; (formally) entrevistarse con; (informally) ver3 (meet for first time) conocer■ have you met my wife? ¿conoces a mi mujer?■ all the family were there to meet her at the airport toda la familia fue a recibirla al aeropuerto5 (face - danger, difficulty) encontrar; (- problem) hacer frente a6 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (opponent) enfrentarse con7 (touch) tocar8 (fulfil - standards, demands, wishes) satisfacer; (- obligations, deadline) cumplir con; (- requirements) reunir, cumplir1 (by chance) encontrarse2 (by arrangement) reunirse, verse, quedar, encontrarse; (formally) entrevistarse■ where shall we meet? ¿dónde quedamos?, ¿dónde nos encontramos?3 (get acquainted) conocerse■ where did you meet? ¿dónde os conocisteis?4 SMALLSPORT/SMALL enfrentarse1 SMALLSPORT/SMALL encuentro2 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL (hunting) partida de caza\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be more to something than meets the eye ser más complicado,-a de lo que pareceto make ends meet familiar llegar a fin de mesto meet one's death encontrar la muerte, morirto meet one's Maker morirseto meet somebody's eye mirar a alguien a la carato meet somebody halfway llegar a un acuerdo con alguien1) encounter: encontrarse con2) join: unirse con3) confront: enfrentarse a4) satisfy: satisfacer, cumplir conto meet costs: pagar los gastos5) : conocerI met his sister: conocí a su hermanameet viassemble: reunirse, congregarsemeet n: encuentro mn.• concurso s.m.adj.• conveniente adj.v.(§ p.,p.p.: met) = carear v.• confluir v.• conocer v.(§pres: conozco, conoces...)• empalmar v.• encontrar v.• encontrarse v.• enfrentar v.• juntar v.
I
1. miːt(past & past p met) transitive verb1)a) ( encounter) encontrarse* conto meet somebody halfway o in the middle — llegar* a un arreglo con alguien
b) ( welcome) recibir; ( collect on arrival) ir* a buscarhe met me off the train — me fue a buscar or a esperar a la estación
c) ( oppose) \<\<opponent/enemy\>\> enfrentarse a2) ( make acquaintance of) conocer*John, meet Mr Clark — (frml) John, le presento al señor Clark
pleased to meet you — encantado de conocerlo, mucho gusto
3)a) (come up against, experience) encontrar*, toparse conto be met BY/WITH something — encontrarse* con algo
b) (counter, respond to)4) \<\<demands/wishes\>\> satisfacer*; \<\<deadline/quota\>\> cumplir con; \<\<debt\>\> satisfacer*, pagar*; \<\<obligation\>\> cumplir con; \<\<requirements\>\> reunir*, cumplir; \<\<cost\>\> hacerse* cargo dehis income is inadequate to meet his needs — su salario le es insuficiente para hacer frente a sus necesidades
5)a) (come together with, join)she could not meet his eye o gaze — no se atrevía a mirarlo a la cara
b) ( strike) dar* contra
2.
vi1)a) ( encounter each other) encontrarse*where shall we meet? — ¿dónde nos encontramos?, ¿dónde quedamos? (esp Esp)
b) ( hold meeting) \<\<club\>\> reunirse*; \<\<heads of state/ministers\>\> entrevistarsec) ( make acquaintance) conocerse*have you two already met? — ¿ya se conocen?, ¿ya los han presentado?
d) ( as opponents) enfrentarse2) ( come into contact)the vehicles met head on — los vehículos chocaron or se dieron de frente
where the three roads meet — en el empalme or en la confluencia de las tres carreteras
•Phrasal Verbs:- meet up
II
a) (AmE Sport) encuentro mb) ( in hunting) partida f (de caza)
I [miːt] (pt, pp met)1. VT1) (by arrangement) quedar con, verse con; (by chance) encontrarse con, tropezarse conI had arranged to meet her in town — había quedado con ella en el centro, había acordado en verla en el centro
you'll never guess who I met on the bus today! — ¿a que no sabes con quién me encontré or me tropecé hoy en el autobús?
we will be meeting the ambassador tomorrow to discuss the situation — mañana tendremos un encuentro or una reunión con el embajador para discutir la situación, mañana nos entrevistaremos or nos reuniremos con el embajador para discutir la situación
2) (=go/come to get) ir/venir a buscar; (=welcome) recibirhalfway 1., 1)the bus for Aix meets the ten o'clock train — el autobús que va a Aix conecta con el tren de las diez
3) (=get to know, be introduced to) conocernice to have met you! — ¡encantado de conocerlo!
pleased to meet you! — ¡mucho gusto!, ¡encantado de conocerlo!
4) (=come together with)her eyes met her sister's across the table — tropezó con la mirada de su hermana al otro lado de la mesa
eye 1., 1)what a scene met my eyes! — ¡el escenario que se presentó ante mis ojos!
5) (=come across) [+ problem] encontrarse conalmost all retired people meet this problem — casi todos los jubilados se encuentran con este problema
he met his death or his end in 1800 — halló or encontró la muerte en 1800
to meet sth head-on — enfrentarse de lleno con algo, hacer frente or plantar cara directamente a algo
match II, 1., 3)this suggestion was met with angry protests — la gente reaccionó con protestas de indignación ante la sugerencia
7) (=satisfy) [+ need] satisfacer, cubrir; [+ demand] atender a, satisfacer; [+ wish] satisfacer; [+ requirement] cumplir con; [+ debt] pagar; [+ expense, cost] correr con, hacer frente a; [+ obligation] atender a, cumplir con; [+ target, goal] alcanzar; [+ challenge] hacer frente a; [+ expectations] estar a la altura dedeadlinehe offered to meet the full cost of the repairs — se ofreció a correr con or hacer frente a todos los gastos de la reparación
2. VI1) (=encounter each other) (by arrangement) quedar, verse; (by chance) encontrarse; (=hold meeting) reunirse; [ambassador, politician] (with interested parties) entrevistarse, reunirsewe could meet for a drink after work — podríamos vernos or quedar para tomar una copa después del trabajo
what time shall we meet? — ¿a qué hora quieres que quedemos or nos veamos?
the two ministers met to discuss the treaty — los dos ministros se entrevistaron or se reunieron para discutir el tratado
until we meet again! — ¡hasta la vista!, ¡hasta pronto!
2) (=convene) [Parliament, club, committee] reunirse3) (=get to know one another, be introduced) conocersehave we met? — ¿nos conocemos de antes?
4) (=come together, join) [two ends] unirse; [rivers] confluir; [roads] empalmarend 1., 1), twain5) (=confront each other) [teams, armies] enfrentarseBilbao and Valencia will meet in the final — el Bilbao se enfrentará con el Valencia en la final, Bilbao y Valencia se disputarán la final
3.N (Hunting) cacería f ; (esp US) (Sport) encuentro m- meet up
II
[miːt]ADJ [liter] conveniente, apropiadoit is meet that... — conviene que... + subjun
* * *
I
1. [miːt](past & past p met) transitive verb1)a) ( encounter) encontrarse* conto meet somebody halfway o in the middle — llegar* a un arreglo con alguien
b) ( welcome) recibir; ( collect on arrival) ir* a buscarhe met me off the train — me fue a buscar or a esperar a la estación
c) ( oppose) \<\<opponent/enemy\>\> enfrentarse a2) ( make acquaintance of) conocer*John, meet Mr Clark — (frml) John, le presento al señor Clark
pleased to meet you — encantado de conocerlo, mucho gusto
3)a) (come up against, experience) encontrar*, toparse conto be met BY/WITH something — encontrarse* con algo
b) (counter, respond to)4) \<\<demands/wishes\>\> satisfacer*; \<\<deadline/quota\>\> cumplir con; \<\<debt\>\> satisfacer*, pagar*; \<\<obligation\>\> cumplir con; \<\<requirements\>\> reunir*, cumplir; \<\<cost\>\> hacerse* cargo dehis income is inadequate to meet his needs — su salario le es insuficiente para hacer frente a sus necesidades
5)a) (come together with, join)she could not meet his eye o gaze — no se atrevía a mirarlo a la cara
b) ( strike) dar* contra
2.
vi1)a) ( encounter each other) encontrarse*where shall we meet? — ¿dónde nos encontramos?, ¿dónde quedamos? (esp Esp)
b) ( hold meeting) \<\<club\>\> reunirse*; \<\<heads of state/ministers\>\> entrevistarsec) ( make acquaintance) conocerse*have you two already met? — ¿ya se conocen?, ¿ya los han presentado?
d) ( as opponents) enfrentarse2) ( come into contact)the vehicles met head on — los vehículos chocaron or se dieron de frente
where the three roads meet — en el empalme or en la confluencia de las tres carreteras
•Phrasal Verbs:- meet up
II
a) (AmE Sport) encuentro mb) ( in hunting) partida f (de caza) -
20 eleven
1) ( number) elf;after ringing the bell \eleven times we... nachdem wir elfmal geklingelt hatten,...;a family of \eleven eine elfköpfige Familie;\eleven and a quarter/ half elfeinviertel/elfeinhalb;\eleven times the amount of... elfmal so viel...;2) ( age) elf;3) ( time)to be \eleven [o'clock] elf [Uhr] sein;at \eleven thirty um halb zwölf, um elf Uhr dreißig;1) (number, symbol) Elf f2) fballthe \eleven die Elf;the second \eleven die zweite Mannschaft(Am) ( shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 425) ( public transport)the \eleven die Elf
См. также в других словарях:
Eight Is Enough — Infobox television show name = Eight Is Enough caption = The cast of Eight Is Enough at Christmastime. Top row (left to right): Kay, Van Patten, Goodeve, and Walters. Middle row: Richardson, Needham, and Buckley. Bottom row: Rich, O Grady, and… … Wikipedia
family — noun plural families 1 PEOPLE WHO ARE CLOSELY RELATED (U) a group of people who are related to each other, especially a mother, father, and their children: Ned comes from a big family of eight children. | Do you know the family next door? (also + … Longman dictionary of contemporary English
Eight Cousins — Eight Cousins, or The Aunt Hill was published in 1875 by American novelist Louisa May Alcott. It is the story of Rose Campbell, a lonely and sickly girl who has been recently orphaned and must now reside with her maiden aunts, the matriarchs of… … Wikipedia
Eight Ace — is a comic strip in Viz magazine that charts the exploits of the eponymous protagonist Octavius Tinsworth Federidge Ace,or Eight Ace for short. He is a miserable, foul mouthed, unclean alcoholic, named after the quantity and brand of lager which… … Wikipedia
Eight Misbehavin’ — «Eight Misbehavin » «Восемь шалунов» Эпизод «Симпсонов» … Википедия
Family farm — Family farm, Wisconsin. A family farm is a farm owned and operated by a family,[1] and often passed down from generation to generation. It is the basic unit of the mostly agricultural economy of much of human history and continues to be so in… … Wikipedia
Eight-spotted Skipper — Conservation status Data Deficient (IUCN 2.3) Scientific classification … Wikipedia
Eight-wheel drive — Eight wheel drive, 8WD, or 8x8 ( eight by eight ) is an eight wheeled vehicle with a drivetrain that allows all eight wheels to receive power from the engine simultaneously.Examples of 8x8 military vehicles include the Russian MAZ 7310 Uragan ,… … Wikipedia
Family Feud (home game) — Family Feud is the classic home game version based on the TV version of the same name, that was first published by Milton Bradley in 1977. Much like the actual show, family contestants must answer survey questions in order to win the game. Milton … Wikipedia
Family Feud — infobox television show name = Family Feud caption = The current logo of Family Feud (2007 Present). format = Game show runtime = One half hour (including commercials): ABC (1976–1985) CBS (1988–1992) Syndication (1977 1985; 1988 1995; 1999… … Wikipedia
Family Coalition Party of Ontario candidates, 2003 Ontario provincial election — The Family Coalition Party of Ontario is a socially conservative party in Ontario, Canada. The party ran fifty one candidates in the 2003 Ontario provincial election, none of whom were elected. Information about these candidates may be found on… … Wikipedia